the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o visible_a officer_n be_v his_o kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v audible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_o profess_v and_o minister_n be_v visible_o and_o external_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n evident_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v worldly_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o be_v not_o subordinate_a mediator_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o refuse_v luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o though_o as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a deputy_n delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n sure_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o priest_n must_v do_v that_o be_v proper_a priest_n heb._n 8._o 3._o c._n 9_o 7._o c._n 10._o 14._o c._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v priest_n under_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o offer_v some_o bloody_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v proper_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a sense_n all_o beleeever_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o not_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v prophet_n under_o he_o that_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o christ_n as_o prophet_n and_o great_a prophet_n be_v essential_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o real_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n nor_o any_o minister_n or_o prophet_n nor_o any_o under_o lawgiver_n or_o under_o prophet_n which_o by_o a_o action_n or_o any_o active_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o can_v as_o under_o lawgiver_n devise_v any_o part_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n or_o have_v any_o active_a influence_n supernatural_a to_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o deputy_n neither_o king_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o pope_n nor_o saint_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o magistrate_n he_o must_v act_v with_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o whereas_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o magistrate_n on_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v it_o on_o they_o as_o man_n err_v and_o sin_v but_o only_o so_o he_o procure_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v to_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o government_n but_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v and_o frame_v up_o as_o perfect_a christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n act_n preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n rule_n govern_v as_o servant_n under_z and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o king_n as_o his_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o they_o without_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n though_o the_o adversary_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o apostolic_a shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o and_o by_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o david_n solomon_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o government_n yet_o we_o have_v though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v this_o major_n a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v though_o not_o complete_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o yet_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o chief_a officer_n 3._o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o those_o godly_a king_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o church-officer_n and_o so_o that_o constantine_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o magistrate_n all_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n david_n solomon_n for_o certain_o they_o as_o prophet_n write_v scripture_n have_v the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o our_o king_n as_o magistrate_n now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v then_o say_v something_o to_o their_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o zealous_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o unto_o david_n such_o as_o jehoshaphaet_fw-la josiah_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v grant_v the_o like_a to_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ—_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ—_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o 2._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fight_a and_o overcome_a a_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v by_o a_o church_n a_o court_n a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n v_o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o lie_v and_o seduce_a apostle_n now_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n or_o many_o pastor_n by_o preach_v only_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o try_v and_o sentence_v of_o lie_v seducer_n rev._n 2._o 2._o must_v be_v by_o a_o court_n such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o do_v find_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n say_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v whereas_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o schismatic_a troubler_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o see_v what_o further_o i_o have_v say_v for_o excommunication_n before_o cap._n 2._o and_o sect_n 7._o which_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n will_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o hinder_v she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v sufficient_o hinder_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v when_o in_o public_a he_o declare_v and_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pastor_n exoner_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o preach_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n though_o they_o debar_v they_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a court_n by_o name_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o though_o they_o never_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o censure_n but_o pastoral_a rebuke_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v not_o any_o other_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n have_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v jezabel_n sufficient_a to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o only_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o only_o hinder_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 14._o cap._n 16._o by_o preach_v but_o also_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o court_n essential_o consist_v of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o act._n 15._o 24._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o hinder_v jezabel_n and_o seducer_n by_o only_o preach_v and_o dispute_v against_o their_o error_n except_o in_o case_n of_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n be_v mat._n 18._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n or_o any_o one_o pastor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v scandal_n but_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o suffer_v they_o by_o only_o private_a rebuke_v and_o public_a preach_v except_o they_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n to_o hinder_v jezabel_n false_a teacher_n and_o all_o scandalous_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jezabel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n when_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o their_o brethren_n in_o pervert_v their_o soul_n they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n that_o erastus_n dream_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o matth._n 18._o they_o complain_v not_o to_o the_o synedrim_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o use_v against_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o 6._o arg._n if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o scandalous_a proâ—ed_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n especial_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o censure_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n only_o then_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o arg._n if_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o approve_a workman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o measure_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o sâ—ay_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a nor_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o lie_v word_n ezec._n 13._o 19_o by_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a then_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v walk_v open_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v aright_o if_o wrath_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o believe_a saint_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o obdurate_a and_o wicked_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o steward_n cut_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v save_v alive_a those_o that_o shall_v die_v with_o lie_v word_n for_o the_o seal_n speak_v to_o the_o communicant_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o very_a promise_n that_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5._o 4._o can_v no_o more_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la than_o he_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o shall_v another_o man_n who_o be_v no_o steward_n but_o a_o porter_n or_o cook_n teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o office_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o steward_n shall_v distribute_v bread_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v by_o this_o one_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n he_o must_v act_v here_o in_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o church_n any_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v another_o question_n by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n minister_n may_v debar_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n i_o conceive_v by_o both_o power_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v any_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n only_o be_v depute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o steward_n the_o seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o who_o he_o please_v must_v be_v his_o due_n 2._o arg._n as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o neither_o shall_v
from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o thaâ—_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o â—ell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutieâ—_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n â—_o 21._o censores_fw-la quintoâ—_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejeceâ—etur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o
the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a magistrate_n in_o heaven_n be_v this_o good_a thoma_n no_o ecclesiastical_a coaction_n no_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o distinction_n whether_o you_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o the_o reject_v of_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o tenet_n of_o royalist_n for_o certain_o we_o use_v no_o defensive_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mislead_a man_n and_o i_o think_v the_o king_n will_v say_v he_o use_v not_o offensive_a arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o parliament_n but_o under_o another_o very_a undeserved_a notion_n as_o rebel_n 3._o it_o be_v less_o that_o we_o may_v not_o rail_v on_o ruler_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o to_o rail_v upon_o any_o cursing-wise_a be_v unlawful_a then_o that_o we_o can_v punish_v the_o ruler_n which_o be_v more_o to_o punish_v the_o ruler_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o less_o unlawful_a than_o sin_n erastus_n take_v for_o confess_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v that_o to_o punish_v ruler_n with_o a_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o to_o rail_v on_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o to_o bind_v the_o ruler_n sin_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o punishment_n and_o this_o the_o elder_n may_v lawful_o do_v and_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o ruler_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o extortioner_n and_o idolater_n be_v either_o to_o punish_v he_o or_o put_v shame_n upon_o he_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o one_o private_a christian_a far_o more_o a_o church_n may_v do_v that_o rom._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o except_o erastus_n except_o the_o magistrate_n from_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a command_n this_o he_o must_v say_v and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o walk_v unordinate_o and_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a extortioner_n lest_o they_o infect_v you_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v except_o they_o be_v magistrate_n though_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o they_o be_v magistrate_n they_o be_v god_n and_o you_o their_o subject_n and_o you_o may_v in_o no_o sort_n shame_v they_o i_o shall_v think_v god_n both_o accept_v person_n and_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o endeavour_v the_o repentance_n and_o gain_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n because_o they_o be_v above_o gospel-rule_n by_o this_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o because_o the_o presbytery_n may_v not_o rail_v on_o magistrate_n for_o that_o be_v sin_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o presbytery_n may_v inflict_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n on_o they_o yea_o let_v i_o retort_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o rail_v on_o or_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o priest_n so_o paul_n expound_v it_o act._n 23._o 5._o against_o revile_v of_o priest_n nor_o may_v the_o magistrate_n revile_v or_o curse_v any_o subject_n for_o i_o conceive_v revile_v to_o be_v sin_n mat._n 5._o 11._o and_o 27._o 39_o joh._n 9_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 10._o isai_n 51._o 7._o zepha_n 2._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 9_o judas_n 9_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n hence_o i_o infer_v by_o erastus_n his_o reason_n that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v priest_n prophet_n pastor_n or_o any_o subject_n though_o they_o most_o heinous_o trespass_v against_o all_o law_n which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v make_v a_o servant_n not_o a_o magistrate_n if_o the_o elder_n may_v use_v the_o rod_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n paul_n preach_v himself_o a_o servant_n in_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o corinth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o all_o elder_n be_v thus_o servant_n to_o magistrate_n and_o flock_n yet_o erastus_n know_v that_o paul_n have_v a_o rod_n of_o miraculous_a kill_v the_o disobedient_a as_o erastus_n expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n suppose_v there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o corinth_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o incest_n as_o one_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o paul_n can_v not_o come_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o suppose_v the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v be_v a_o christian_a and_o within_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v have_v his_o father_n wife_n paul_n can_v use_v no_o rod_n against_o he_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v in_o readiness_n revenge_n against_o all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 6._o and_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v he_o by_o the_o lord_n for_o edification_n v_o 8._o against_o all_o offender_n within_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v neither_o rod_n nor_o revenge_n in_o readiness_n against_o the_o disobedience_n of_o the_o emperor_n why_o be_v not_o the_o rod_n of_o paul_n the_o rod_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o yea_o certain_o be_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o his_o rod_n no_o but_o say_v erastus_n paul_n be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n to_o thou_o and_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v a_o rod_n to_o punish_v the_o emperor_n than_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n nor_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n for_o say_v erastus_n no_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v down_o right_a to_o make_v god_n a_o accepter_n of_o person_n nor_o can_v erastus_n deny_v but_o sharp_a rebuke_v be_v a_o punishment_n tit._n 1._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o â—aith_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v all_o minister_n and_o watchman_n to_o do_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o face_n of_o king_n jere._n 1._o 17_o 18._o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o erastus_n teach_v magistrate_n to_o break_v christ_n bound_n and_o to_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o need_v not_o employ_v a_o wicked_a pen_n for_o this_o they_o need_v no_o teacher_n vitia_fw-la discuntur_fw-la sine_fw-la magistro_fw-la erastus_n some_o of_o you_o say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o magistrate_n consent_v excommunication_n to_o excommunication_n but_o certain_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v himself_o theodosius_n be_v not_o willing_a nor_o will_v good_a magistrate_n consent_n when_o they_o see_v the_o danger_n on_o themselves_o you_o will_v not_o bring_v in_o again_o the_o church-penances_a of_o the_o ancient_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o all_o think_v the_o cumulative_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v necessary_a to_o excommunication_n because_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o join_v his_o sanction_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n but_o we_o think_v not_o the_o privative_a or_o negative_a consent_n be_v require_v so_o as_o no_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n except_o the_o magistrate_n say_v amen_o 2._o put_v erastus_n his_o argument_n in_o form_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v their_o weakness_n as_o thus_o he_o who_o consent_n be_v require_v to_o excommunication_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n himself_o because_o no_o man_n will_v consent_v not_o theodosius_n nor_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v punish_v himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n say_v the_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o excommunication_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n himself_o ans_fw-fr i_o retort_v it_o he_o who_o consent_n be_v require_v for_o threaten_a wrath_n â—o_o and_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n and_o scandalous_a man_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v threaten_v with_o wrath_n and_o rebuke_v for_o his_o own_o offence_n and_o scandal_n because_o no_o man_n no_o theodosius_n no_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o see_v the_o present_a danger_n will_v consent_v that_o he_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o rebuke_v himself_o we_o know_v nathan_n be_v afraid_a to_o rebuke_v a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n but_o in_o the_o three_o person_n but_o erastians_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o scandalous_o offend_v shall_v be_v threaten_v and_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v not_o requisite_a to_o threaten_n and_o rebuking_n of_o pastor_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o erastus_n for_o the_o pastor_n preach_v and_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v as_o the_o deputy_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o as_o send_v by_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n preach_v rebuke_v threaten_v all_o offender_n and_o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
the_o divine_a right_n of_o church-government_n and_o excommunication_n or_o a_o peaceable_a dispute_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-government_n in_o which_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o service-book_n be_v justify_v the_o six_o book_n of_o tho_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n be_v brief_o examine_v with_o a_o vindication_n of_o that_o eminent_a divine_a theod_n beza_n against_o the_o aspersion_n of_o erastus_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n pryn_n rich_a hooker_n dr._n morton_n dr._n jackson_n dr._n john_n forbes_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n touch_v will-worship_n ceremony_n imagery_n idolatry_n thing_n indifferent_a a_o ambulatory_a government_n the_o due_a and_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n pryn_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o side_n with_o erastus_n be_v modest_o discuss_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o brief_a tractate_n of_o scandal_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n touch_v scandal_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 4._o 6._o veritas_fw-la claudi_fw-la &_o ligari_fw-la potest_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la hieronymus_n comment_n ad_fw-la jerem._n in_o prefati_n ad_fw-la eusebium_fw-la occultari_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la potest_fw-la veritas_fw-la vinci_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la florere_fw-la potest_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la per_fw-la manere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la psal_n 61._o publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v by_o john_n field_n for_o christopher_n meredith_n at_o the_o crane_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n mdcxlvi_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o noble_a lord_n the_o earl_n of_o louden_n chancellor_n of_o scotland_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a as_o jesus_n christ_n the_o wonderful_a the_o 6._o counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n drive_v on_o his_o great_a state-design_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o now_o in_o these_o kingdom_n to_o to_o save_v a_o afflict_a people_n to_o die_v his_o garment_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n among_o man_n and_o cause_v the_o wilderness_n blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n that_o the_o 2._o glory_n of_o lebanon_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o carmel_n and_o sharon_n may_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n be_v give_v to_o zion_n so_o he_o still_o act_v in_o his_o own_o sphere_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o inferior_a wheel_n in_o their_o revolution_n move_v towards_o his_o most_o eminent_a end_n for_o the_o courtier_n and_o royal_a attendant_n 1._o of_o his_o throne_n be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o motion_n and_o way_n of_o his_o people_n may_v be_v concentric_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o est_fw-la move_v in_o the_o same_o orb_n with_o himself_o we_o must_v either_o walk_v or_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o end_n can_v come_v down_o and_o comply_v with_o our_o policy_n when_o man_n go_v with_o one_o head_n and_o two_o face_n and_o two_o heart_n providence_n can_v beguile_v they_o we_o be_v then_o safe_a and_o do_v sail_n at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o our_o way_n draw_v a_o straight_a line_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o two_o kingdom_n have_v before_o they_o a_o end_n the_o covenant_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o god_n this_o we_o do_v swear_v with_o our_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o most_o high_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v witness_v against_o we_o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o covenant_n if_o we_o dally_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o the_o vow_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n have_v be_v on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v low_o only_a and_o our_o oath_n have_v a_o date_n only_o till_o the_o year_n 1645._o and_o then_o our_o vow_n must_v exspire_v as_o do_v the_o law_n of_o shadow_n when_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n come_v as_o success_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o waxy_n calendar_n for_o religion_n so_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o our_o kingdom_n i_o hope_v shall_v not_o move_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o lord_n cause_n or_o to_o blame_v god_n because_o good_a cause_n have_v sometime_o sad_a event_n for_o beside_o that_o heathen_n say_v that_o god_n can_v err_v because_o marius_n ex_fw-la culpâ_fw-la gloriam_fw-la reportavit_fw-la marius_n be_v make_v glorious_a by_o ill-doing_n and_o one_o have_v a_o cross_n 10._o another_o a_o king_n crown_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o wickedness_n we_o know_v that_o god_n however_o it_o be_v be_v good_a to_o israel_n if_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v for_o union_n shall_v by_o man_n wickedness_n turn_v to_o a_o sad_a division_n between_o the_o kingdom_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o true_o godly_a of_o either_o kingdom_n can_v scarce_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o bloody_a intention_n as_o shall_v leave_v a_o legacy_n of_o perpetuate_v blood_n to_o the_o posterity_n and_o sure_a though_o for_o the_o present_a guiltiness_n strength_n prevail_v yet_o habent_fw-la deum_fw-la ultorem_fw-la man_n on_o earth_n can_v long_o be_v strong_a against_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n as_o success_n do_v inebriate_a so_o extremity_n of_o a_o low_a condition_n be_v a_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o evil_a jealousy_n as_o hell_n think_v always_o evil_a all_o who_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o the_o desolation_n grave_n multiply_v widow_n and_o orphan_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v not_o dare_v judgement_n from_o the_o almighty_a be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o to_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n already_o afflict_v bless_v shall_v they_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o mediate_a for_o prevent_v of_o national_a rupture_n and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o brotherly_a covenant_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o unite_n saviour_n one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n one_o religion_n shall_v be_v and_o i_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n they_o may_v be_v chain_n of_o gold_n to_o tie_v these_o tipo_fw-la nation_n and_o church_n together_o in_o uno_fw-la tertio_fw-la that_o they_o may_v be_v concenter_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o lord_n jesus_n o_o that_o that_o precious_a dew_n of_o hermon_n that_o shower_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n may_v lie_v all_o the_o night_n upon_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o the_o warmness_n heat_n and_o influence_n of_o one_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n may_v make_v the_o lily_n among_o the_o thorn_n the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o spread_v its_o root_n and_o cast_v its_o smell_n as_o green_a and_o flourish_a to_o all_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v peace_n the_o lord_n be_v about_o a_o great_a work_n in_o britain_n why_o shall_v division_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n retard_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o water_v the_o lily_n with_o blood_n again_o the_o son_n of_o babel_n have_v shed_v our_o blood_n in_o great_a abundance_n for_o the_o which_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n stand_v and_o pray_v and_o prophecy_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o violence_n 35._o do_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o flesh_n be_v upon_o babylon_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o zion_n say_v and_o my_o blood_n upon_o the_o woman_n array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n 5._o of_o the_o earth_n shall_v jerusalem_n say_v happy_a we_o if_o we_o can_v for_o the_o second_o temple_n build_v and_o the_o lord_n repair_v the_o old_a waste_n place_n and_o the_o gentile_n 2_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o elder_a sister_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o god_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o hope_v either_o of_o a_o apology_n for_o intitul_a this_o piece_n such_o as_o it_o be_v other_o can_z and_o i_o hope_v will_v add_v ripe_a animadversion_n to_o erastus_n to_o your_o honour_n name_n or_o of_o a_o word_n of_o incitement_n that_o your_o lordship_n cooperate_v with_o your_o serious_a endeavour_n for_o a_o right_a understanding_n between_o both_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n create_v of_o
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o â—an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n â—ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o addâ—_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n aâ—_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v iâ—_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v god_n command_v will_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o do_v promove_v godliness_n or_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n must_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a judgement_n aptitude_n in_o these_o to_o promove_v godliness_n they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n who_o have_v even_o stamp_v in_o they_o that_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o beside_o god_n word_n 4._o our_o divine_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a imagery_n adore_v of_o relic_n all_o the_o cross_v holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n baby_n bell_n bead_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o and_o sin_n venial_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n mortal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n we_o condemn_v because_o as_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o life_n worship_n and_o hear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v live_v nor_o hear_v that_o in_o good_a reason_n we_o call_v blind_a dead_a and_o deaf_a all_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o not_o moral_o good_a because_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v moral_o evil_a iii_o conclus_fw-la opinion_n of_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o divine_a necessity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n formalist_n will_v have_v their_o ceremony_n innocent_a and_o lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o they_o be_v not_o instamp_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n so_o 15._o morton_n their_o prelate_n for_o opinion_n of_o justice_n necessity_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n say_v he_o make_v they_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o unlawful_a but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v so_o suarez_n servanda_fw-la say_v that_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o these_o who_o do_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o esteem_v malcom_n and_o a_o oath_n by_o malcom_n not_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o holy_a as_o a_o oath_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o ascribe_v some_o necessity_n to_o oath_n by_o malcom_n and_o jehoram_n say_v am_n i_o jehovah_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o yet_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n esteem_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n less_o necessary_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a yehovah_n yet_o the_o calf_n call_v their_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o necessity_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n for_o 1._o aaron_n in_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o calf_n commit_v false_a worship_n but_o aaron_n place_v not_o holiness_n justice_n or_o merit_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o exod._n 32._o 22._o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o a_o tumult_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o he_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la necessity_n of_o sanctity_n merit_n and_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n jeroboam_fw-la commit_v idolatry_n in_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n but_o he_o place_v no_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n therein_o because_o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o he_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n shall_v return_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o philistines_n dis-worship_n in_o handle_v the_o ark_n unreverent_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o doubt_v whither_o god_n or_o fortune_n rule_v the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ezech._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 94._o 6._o and_o so_o fail_v against_o inward_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v service_n and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 12._o for_o fear_n thought_n and_o believe_v he_o do_v meritorious_a service_n to_o christ_n therein_o pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n judas_n in_o sell_v he_o the_o soldier_n in_o scourge_v he_o do_v dis-worship_n to_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o pilate_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o believe_v he_o be_v perform_v necessary_a divine_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a of_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n as_o ezek._n 13._o 19_o mic._n 3._o 5._o 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n to_o preach_v arrianisme_n turkism_n popery_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o for_o gain_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v perform_v meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o who_o devise_v will-worship_n know_v their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o that_o worship_n at_o least_o they_o may_v know_v it_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o hold_v themselves_o necessitate_v by_o a_o religious_a obligation_n so_o to_o do_v else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n be_v will-worship_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v open_a war_n against_o reason_n now_o a_o worship_n can_v be_v false_a want_v that_o which_o be_v essentaill_n to_o false_a worship_n 3._o false_a worship_n be_v false_a worship_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o have_v any_o opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v religious_a necessity_n in_o it_o or_o mere_a indifferency_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o false_a worship_n 4._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n opinion_n of_o unjustice_n or_o opinion_n of_o do_v justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o unjustice_n cain_n kill_v of_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v manslaughter_n except_o cain_n place_v some_o divine_a sanctity_n in_o that_o wicked_a fact_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o god_n command_v will_n and_o his_o forbid_a will_n they_o answer_v god_n will_v constitute_v lawfulness_n in_o essential_a worship_n and_o man_n will_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_a but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v essential_a worship_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a authority_n command_v &_o this_o be_v just_a god_n will_v be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o worship_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n &_o man_n will_n be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n 5._o all_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a worship_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o right_a worship_n so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a 6._o god_n can_v forbid_v false_a worship_n but_o in_o that_o tenure_n that_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n but_o whether_o we_o esteem_v it_o true_a or_o not_o holy_a or_o not_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n erg._n etc._n etc._n iv._o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a distinction_n to_o divide_v reject_v worship_n in_o essential_a which_o have_v god_n 1._o particular_a approve_v will_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o worship_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a which_o have_v only_a god_n general_a and_o permissive_a will_n and_o have_v man_n will_n for_o its_o father_n so_o ceremony_n say_v they_o in_o these_o have_v god_n general_a will_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n whether_o a_o surplice_n be_v decent_a or_o not_o be_v from_o man_n will_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v worship_n reductive_o because_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n so_o 22._o morton_n so_o 2._o burges_n ans_fw-fr as_o sacramental_a worship_n be_v lawful_a essential_a worship_n
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1â—_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o â—_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8â—_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n â—0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
if_o one_o church_n shall_v offend_v another_o the_o offend_a may_v admonish_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o gain_v the_o offend_a church_n be_v to_o tell_v more_o church_n synodical_o convene_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n scope_n to_o remove_v all_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n church_n and_o church_n erastus_n tell_v he_o between_o thou_o and_o he_o if_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o conscio_fw-la 16._o i_o only_o know_v than_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o private_o shall_v i_o not_o reprove_v he_o before_o other_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o other_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o take_v any_o witness_n at_o the_o first_o ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o may_v tell_v he_o between_o i_o and_o he_o a_o public_a fault_n this_o prove_v only_o my_o admonition_n to_o be_v private_a when_o the_o fault_n be_v know_v to_o twenty_o and_o scandalize_v they_o and_o it_o prove_v not_o the_o fault_n to_o to_o be_v private_a but_o you_o will_v say_v than_o i_o must_v take_v these_o twenty_o who_o be_v offend_v no_o less_o than_o i_o be_o to_o go_v myself_o i_o answer_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o i_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o any_o know_v it_o and_o i_o be_o not_o to_o uncover_v what_o god_n have_v cover_v except_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o bring_v wrath_n on_o the_o whole_a land_n as_o blood_n and_o the_o canaanite_n sin_n 2._o though_o i_o shall_v know_v twenty_o be_v offend_v charity_n will_v bid_v i_o try_v if_o i_o only_o can_v gain_v he_o and_o then_o love_n make_v the_o work_n easy_o to_o twenty_o erastus_n but_o matthew_n and_o luke_n compare_v together_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o seventy_o seven_o time_n and_o the_o question_n of_o peter_n to_o christ_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n offend_v and_o i_o forgive_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o dream_v of_o the_o sin_n that_o the_o church_n only_o can_v forgive_v for_o peter_n know_v well_o that_o he_o his_o alone_a can_v not_o forgive_v these_o sin_n which_o only_o the_o church_n and_o a_o multitude_n can_v pardon_v ans_fw-fr though_o it_o be_v true_a matthew_n and_o luke_n c._n 17._o speak_v both_o of_o scandal_n and_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o general_a yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o speak_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n luke_n speak_v v_o 3._o of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n which_o may_v at_o first_o be_v take_v away_o by_o rebuke_n but_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n part_n touch_v these_o but_o matthew_n have_v it_o at_o length_n chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o 17_o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o luke_n 17._o 4._o and_o matthew_n more_o distinct_o chap._n 18._o ver_fw-la 21._o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n question_n resolve_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o christian_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o in_o love_n the_o fault_n one_o of_o another_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o they_o be_v not_o scandal_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o erastus_n conceive_v the_o former_a be_v how_o we_o may_v gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o active_a scandal_n in_o give_v offence_n to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v by_o free_a rebuke_v and_o if_o that_o gain_n he_o not_o then_o by_o take_v witness_n and_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o neither_o that_o can_v do_v it_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o more_o powerful_a way_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n sai_z matthew_n luke_n speak_v only_o of_o simple_a rebuke_v which_o tend_v to_o the_o other_o two_o the_o latter_a way_n be_v how_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v free_v from_o passive_a scandal_n if_o our_o brother_n provoke_v we_o seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n this_o must_v be_v by_o a_o private_a pardon_v and_o lay_v aside_o all_o grudge_n or_o hint_n of_o revenge_n towards_o our_o brother_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n in_o erastus_n that_o he_o confound_v those_o two_o scandal_n which_o by_o two_o evangelist_n be_v distinguish_v for_o peter_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a church-scandal_n propose_v the_o second_o mat._n 18_o 21._o then_o come_v peter_n to_o he_o and_o say_v lord_n how_o often_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o and_o i_o forgive_v he_o peter_n ask_v nothing_o of_o gain_v the_o offender_n and_o christ_n answer_v nothing_o of_o gain_v he_o have_v satisfy_v they_o full_o in_o that_o before_o but_o peter_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a question_n concern_v private_a forgive_a 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o former_a that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o sin_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v another_o for_o than_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o offend_a after_o two_o admonition_n ineffectual_a to_o gain_v the_o offender_n to_o forgive_v and_o desist_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o forgive_a but_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o to_o desist_v if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o add_v contumacy_n the_o offend_v can_v pardon_v the_o punishment_n he_o ought_v to_o remit_v the_o private_a grudge_n he_o be_v under_o a_o command_n of_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o punishment_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v another_o punishment_n which_o a_o private_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o 1._o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o christ_n command_n 2._o he_o can_v omit_v all_o lawful_a mean_n of_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v he_o to_o it_o erastus_n will_v have_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o injury_n only_o by_o complain_v to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o carnal_a way_n christ_n be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o more_o spiritual_a strain_n to_o gain_v a_o soul_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n rest_v there_o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o gain_v he_o take_v with_o thou_o two_o or_o carnal_a three_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v gain_v at_o first_o a_o second_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o be_v needless_a but_o if_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o gain_v then_o go_v yet_o on_o to_o seek_v the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n can_v gain_v he_o then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n and_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v also_o a_o way_n of_o gain_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 5._o therefore_o this_o be_v most_o false_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o we_o may_v forgive_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n or_o that_o he_o do_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n to_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o spiritual_a end_n as_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o offender_n to_o a_o far_o base_a end_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n by_o flee_v to_o a_o heathen_a judicature_n erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o such_o sin_n as_o the_o offender_n can_v deny_v 28._o before_o witness_n but_o sin_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o excommunication_n so_o heinous_a as_o deserve_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n he_o will_v deny_v ergo_fw-la he_o must_v speak_v of_o small_a sin_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v for_o we_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o sin_n that_o the_o offender_n will_v persist_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o witness_n synedrie_n or_o church_n and_o magistrate_n as_o erastus_n think_v while_o he_o be_v as_o a_o profane_a heathen_a ergo_fw-la he_o may_v deny_v they_o 2._o if_o we_o suppose_v three_o faithful_a witness_n who_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v such_o as_o will_v testify_v the_o sin_n before_o the_o church_n it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o public_a trespass_n nor_o will_v christ_n have_v the_o magistrate_n trouble_v and_o the_o church_n offend_v for_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o brother_n seven_o time_n yea_o seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n and_o may_v be_v by_o private_a transaction_n pardon_v as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v erastus_n his_o civil_a throne_n sink_v under_o threescore_o and_o ten_o scandal_n in_o one_o day_n erastus_n the_o church_n punish_v not_o the_o man_n for_o such_o sin_n but_o dismiss_v he_o as_o a_o injurious_a person_n ans_fw-fr true_o if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n beg_v the_o question_n 2._o to_o declare_v 181._o a_o brother_n no_o brother_n but_o a_o profane_a heathen_a without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n nad_z out_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o high_a church-censure_n &_o must_v be_v more_o high_o
with_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o church-binding_a as_o the_o bind_n of_o the_o two_o private_a man_n be_v also_o a_o bind_v but_o no_o public_a no_o church-binding_a 4._o how_o shall_v christ_n word_n keep_v either_o sense_n or_o logic_n with_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n complain_v to_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o pray_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o profane_a heathen_a magistrate_n do_v on_o earth_n against_o a_o christian_a offender_n judge_v what_o sense_n be_v in_o this_o gloss_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o divide_v these_o word_n ver_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n from_o ver_fw-la 17._o 18._o because_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v erastus_n against_o all_o sense_n and_o join_v they_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the._n 15._o and_o 16._o verse_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o prayer_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o but_o only_o of_o rebuke_v and_o here_o erastus_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o keep_v his_o proportion_n of_o rebuke_v and_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v we_o do_v keep_v proportion_n between_o church-sentencing_a and_o pray_v to_o theophylact_v chrisostom_n and_o augustine_n beza_n answer_v well_o and_o erastus_n can_v reply_v 6._o if_o there_o be_v bind_v and_o lose_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n before_o the_o cause_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o bind_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o what_o need_v of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n prayer_n to_o bind_v in_o heaven_n be_v there_o ever_o such_o divinity_n dream_v of_o in_o the_o world_n erastus_n these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v only_o that_o the_o church_n 29._o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o rebuke_v the_o injurious_a man_n that_o a_o private_a man_n have_v this_o then_o be_v poor_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v he_o ans_fw-fr all_o know_v that_o christ_n ascend_v in_o these_o three_o step_n 2._o erastus_n grant_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o judicial_a power_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o all_o law_n be_v evident_a if_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o brother_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v so_o 3._o we_o reason_v never_o from_o power_n of_o rebuke_v to_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o thus_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n then_o be_v the_o man_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v erastus_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v how_o can_v 32._o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o iâ—_n do_v he_o bid_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o government_n not_o in_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr he_o can_v as_o well_o direct_v they_o to_o remove_v scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o can_v after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n which_o commandment_n they_o be_v not_o present_o to_o follow_v but_o act._n 1._o 4._o to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n while_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n how_o christ_n can_v lay_v a_o ministry_n on_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n what_o direction_n do_v christ_n mat._n 24._o and_o luk._n 21._o give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o erect_v obey_v many_o year_n after_o be_v how_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v already_o in_o the_o room_n of_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v he_o after_o be_v to_o institute_v the_o other_o sacrament_n to_o wonder_v at_o a_o new_a form_n already_o half_o institute_v and_o which_o differ_v not_o in_o nature_n from_o the_o former_a government_n save_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v erastus_n only_o matthew_n mention_v this_o pretend_a new_a institution_n cupieâ—tium_fw-la not_o luke_n not_o mark_v the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o well_o they_o ask_v no_o question_n of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unknown_a only_a peter_n ask_v how_o often_o he_o shall_v forgive_v his_o brother_n ans_fw-fr this_o will_v prove_v nothing_o john_n have_v much_o which_o we_o believe_v with_o equal_a certainty_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o do_v any_o divine_a institution_n shall_v therefore_o erastus_n call_v the_o turn_n of_o water_n into_o wine_n the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n the_o heal_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a and_o of_o he_o that_o lay_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n christ_n heavenly_a sermon_n joâ—_a cap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o his_o prayer_n cap._n 17_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n mention_v not_o fiâ—menâ—a_fw-la hominum_fw-la mens_fw-la fancy_n as_o he_o call_v excommunication_n 2._o do_v the_o disciple_n understand_v well_o the_o dream_n that_o erastus_n have_v on_o the_o place_n and_o take_v they_o it_o as_o grant_v that_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o not_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v civil_a rebellion_n and_o to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v implead_v before_o cesar_n or_o his_o deputy_n only_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o matthew_n set_v up_o this_o way_n a_o institution_n of_o all_o church-government_n which_o no_o evangelist_n no_o word_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n establish_v erastus_n christ_n will_v not_o draw_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v otherwise_o 35._o most_o observant_a of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o synedry_n then_o in_o use_n to_o a_o new_a court_n where_o witness_n be_v lead_v before_o a_o multitude_n and_o sentence_n judicial_o set_v up_o it_o have_v be_v much_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n time_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o magistrate_n therefore_o he_o must_v mean_v the_o jewish_a synedry_n if_o by_o the_o church_n we_o understand_v the_o multitude_n we_o must_v understand_v such_o a_o multitude_n as_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o senate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n in_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o easy_o believe_v by_o we_o 2._o and_o we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o dream_n of_o a_o mere_a civil_a synedry_n which_o to_o i_o be_v no_o suitable_a mean_n of_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o saviour_n intention_n in_o the_o text._n 3_o erastus_n set_v up_o a_o christian_n magistrate_n to_o intercept_v cause_n and_o person_n to_o examine_v rebuke_n lead_v witness_n against_o a_o jew_n before_o ever_o cesar_n their_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o his_o deputy_n hear_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v as_o far_o against_o the_o only_a supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o scandalous_a to_o the_o pharisee_n as_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v 4._o have_v not_o john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n draw_v many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o profylites_n to_o a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n now_o in_o his_o flesh_n present_a among_o they_o this_o be_v a_o more_o new_a law_n than_o any_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n be_v especial_o since_o this_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o its_o full_a constitution_n till_o after_o the_o lord_n ascension_n erastus_n it_o be_v know_v this_o anedrim_n deliver_v christ_n bind_v unto_o pilate_n condemn_v steven_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v scourâ—eâ—_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n tertullins_n say_v of_o paul_n before_o felix_n we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n paul_n say_v act._n 23._o to_o ananiâ—s_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n act._n 26._o pâ—ul_a confess_v before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n that_o he_o obtain_v power_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o beat_v the_o christian_n and_o
ground_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n the_o church_n may_v well_o as_o they_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a or_o contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o or_o not_o pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v erastus_n paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o this_o be_v say_v as_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a doer_n to_o the_o hangman_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o and_o to_o rob_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d satan_n it_o be_v like_a to_o edify_a discipline_n and_o agreeable_a to_o paul_n use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n congruous_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n 2._o yea_o so_o paul_n have_v no_o less_o the_o sword_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o word_n nero_n have_v not_o so_o heavy_a a_o sword_n as_o miraculous_a kill_n shall_v not_o paul_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o with_o debar_v from_o 223._o the_o supper_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o put_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o where_o the_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o concern_v he_o much_o to_o think_v it_o a_o weighty_a judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a which_o you_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o 223._o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o his_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n or_o a_o wrong_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v other_o see_v how_o these_o two_o fight_n together_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistencie_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v a_o child_n that_o desire_v food_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o food_n and_o yet_o his_o desire_n of_o food_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o wise_a steward_n whether_o every_o desire_n of_o food_n be_v right_a or_o no_o as_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o steward_n when_o he_o desire_v poison_n or_o bread_n not_o to_o eaâ—e_v but_o to_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o this_o will_v fight_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o professor_n that_o long_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v preacher_n to_o try_v whether_o threaten_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o his_o security_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o threaten_v not_o exclusion_n from_o 224._o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n drunkenness_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o but_o we_o read_v not_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o threaten_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lascivionsnesse_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v erastus_n read_v that_o he_o either_o threaten_v or_o do_v actual_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v convene_v and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o erastus_n to_o come_v as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v impenitent_a but_o he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o we_o hold_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v pearl_n to_o such_o swine_n as_o his_o master_n command_v mat._n 7._o but_o also_o follow_v that_o rule_n mat._n 18._o 4._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o this_o argument_n 124._o erastus_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o these_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o those_o who_o willing_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o presbyter_n against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v exclude_v himself_o from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o die_v erastus_n can_v prove_v the_o ancient_n after_o they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n live_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o erastus_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o unlawful_a practice_n 3._o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o exclusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o mere_a punishment_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n such_o as_o incest_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o erastus_n shall_v have_v compare_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o scandal_n with_o sinful_a refuse_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o lame_a comparilon_n a_o argument_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o defer_v baptism_n till_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o will_v erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o censure_v for_o these_o behoove_v with_o socinian_o to_o hold_v baptism_n but_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o by_o this_o many_o live_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o die_v with_o the_o sinful_a want_n of_o baptism_n many_o time_n erastus_n the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o die_a man_n though_o excommunicate_a as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o supper_n damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o it_o save_v and_o so_o of_o baptism_n they_o reason_v answ_n erastus_n name_v this_o his_o own_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o may_v know_v how_o singular_a augustine_n be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o he_o may_v know_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_a so_o much_o gain_v we_o by_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n
out_o a_o corrupt_a and_o leaven_n incestuous_a man_n and_o this_o be_v all_o we_o seek_v for_o excommunication_n erastus_n i_o never_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o new_a 245._o testament_n put_v for_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o in_o such_o need_n of_o that_o interpretation_n as_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v where_o he_o read_v that_o the_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o one_o sacrament_n succeed_v to_o the_o other_o and_o beza_n may_v thence_o infer_v his_o point_n if_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o if_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n and_o bread_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thereby_o signify_v that_o incestuous_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n see_v what_o beza_n have_v say_v amiss_o here_o erastus_n god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n without_o leaven_a bread_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v of_o their_o wonderful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o their_o first_o bear_v ans_fw-fr reverend_a beza_n say_v thesetwo_o be_v bypass_a benefit_n remember_v 92._o in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v that_o â—he_n put_v away_o of_o leaven_a bread_n do_v typify_v the_o purge_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v our_o point_n otherwise_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n for_o it_o signify_v either_o one_o single_a man_n or_o 2._o the_o mass_n and_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o which_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v a_o member_n or_o some_o three_o thing_n which_o erastus_n and_o his_o leaven_n follower_n must_v teach_v we_o now_o the_o whole_a lump_n can_v neither_o signify_v the_o incestuous_a man_n nor_o any_o other_o single_a member_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o he_o be_v the_o leven_a than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v for_o the_o one_o be_v the_o agent_n infect_v the_o other_o the_o patient_a infect_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o leaven_n can_v signify_v wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o erastus_n say_v but_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o concreto_fw-la for_o the_o leaven_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v cast_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o v_o 2._o now_o this_o be_v not_o incest_n but_o the_o man_n that_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n and_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n 2._o again_o the_o leaven_n be_v the_o person_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n nor_o have_v it_o a_o spirit_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o the_o leaven_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v v_o 11._o now_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la but_o neither_o can_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v one_o single_a man_n 1._o one_o single_a man_n need_v not_o the_o solemn_a conveen_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n for_o his_o personal_a purge_n be_v not_o a_o church-act_n but_o a_o act_n of_o a_o man_n daily_a conversation_n and_o christian_n walk_v 2._o the_o purge_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 2_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o than_o there_o be_v a_o society_n to_o be_v purge_v ergo_fw-la not_o a_o single_a man_n only_o much_o more_o i_o say_v before_o which_o can_v but_o mist_n erastus_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n except_o they_o expound_v this_o whole_a lump_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o so_o gal._n 5._o 9_o he_o add_v v_o 10._o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o the_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n v_o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o then_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v the_o trouble_a lump_n &_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v so_o convince_a out_o of_o the_o text_n let_v any_o erastian_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o here_o be_v a_o church-lump_n a_o church_n of_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o purge_v out_o of_o itself_o leaven_n not_o wickedness_n in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v but_o a_o wicked_a man_n name_v a_o brother_n lest_o he_o leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o end_n his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v judge_n reader_n if_o this_o be_v not_o name_n nature_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o erastians_n deny_a to_o wit_n of_o excommunication_n i_o humble_o provoke_v they_o to_o make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o show_v i_o what_o be_v the_o wicked_a man_n 2._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o 3._o the_o save_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o the_o convened_a together_o court_n instruct_v with_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o church_n power_n effication_n and_o authoritative_a be_v steel_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o leaven_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o leaven_n 7._o what_o be_v the_o whole_a lump_n 8._o what_o be_v the_o purge_n out_o put_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o man_n 3._o we_o know_v erastus_n deny_v any_o church_n government_n at_o all_o but_o some_o act_n of_o punitive_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o church_n pray_v consent_v that_o a_o scandalous_a person_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n or_o some_o other_o way_n punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v act_n of_o church_n government_n so_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v exercise_v such_o acts._n erastus_n paul-delivered_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n the_o same_o satan_n way_n to_o satan_n by_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v judge_n speak_v so_o when_o they_o kill_v murderer_n and_o thief_n that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o by_o take_v the_o head_n from_o they_o ans_fw-fr that_o word_n of_o a_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o murder_n sirrah_n i_o will_v teach_v you_o other_o manner_n then_o to_o kill_v can_v no_o way_n be_v ascribe_v to_o paul_n who_o do_v not_o scoff_n so_o at_o take_v away_o man_n life_n paul_n who_o wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o contumacious_a jew_n and_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o by_o satan_n since_o his_o rod_n and_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o speak_v more_o grave_o and_o less_o imperious_o and_o without_o boast_v and_o jeer_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v or_o discipline_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v can_v be_v simple_o that_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v no_o more_o because_o kill_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o 1._o let_v erastus_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n produce_v a_o parallel_n place_n for_o that_o exposition_n where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v instruct_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o all_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o want_v all_o ground_n in_o scripture_n scripture_n as_o let_v i_o put_v upon_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o erastus_n to_o give_v a_o parallel_n to_o this_o exposition_n of_o mat._n 18._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o be_v to_o thou_o only_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o scandalize_v 2._o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o
as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o question_n but_o god_n invite_v the_o uncircumcised_a to_o repentance_n but_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n beza_n say_v sinner_n be_v indeed_o call_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o such_o as_o profess_a repentance_n erastus_n say_v then_o â—â—e_v agree_v for_o we_o dispute_v only_o of_o those_o who_o sacrament_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n ans_fw-fr we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o needless_a controversy_n with_o erastus_n but_o erastus_n say_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o impenitency_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o debar_v none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o 2._o paul_n do_v never_o command_v to_o debar_v any_o nor_o do_v christ_n debar_v judas_n nor_o the_o pharisee_n debar_v the_o lewd_a publican_n nor_o the_o apostle_n simon_n magus_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o we_o be_v to_o debar_v none_o at_o all_o now_o promittunt_fw-la here_o erastus_n clear_o contradict_v himself_o and_o say_v we_o dispute_v only_o of_o such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o â—ins_n and_o promise_v amendment_n but_o let_v erastus_n say_v do_v judas_n acknowledge_v his_o â—in_a and_o promise_v amendment_n do_v all_o the_o moral_o unclean_a in_o corinth_n such_o as_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o commit_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o do_v those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o yet_o i_o bring_v the_o very_a word_n of_o erastus_n in_o which_o he_o say_v right_o down_o in_o a_o catholic_n assertion_n without_o exception_n not_o any_o of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n why_o the_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v adminicula_fw-la piâ—tatis_fw-la et_fw-la resipiscentiae_fw-la be_v help_n to_o godliness_n and_o repentance_n and_o i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n do_v the_o lord_n invite_v none_o to_o repentance_n but_o those_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o promise_v amendment_n and_o will_v erastus_n have_v help_n of_o repentance_n deny_v to_o all_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o sin_n then_o let_v he_o give_v we_o argument_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n by_o which_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v not_o their_o sin_n and_o promise_v not_o amendment_n be_v debar_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a from_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n extricate_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v it_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n whether_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o only_a that_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o repent_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o not_o he_o must_v show_v a_o difference_n why_o pearl_n may_v be_v cast_v to_o swine_n and_o scorner_n rebuke_v and_o holy_a thing_n profane_v by_o the_o uncircumcised_a &_o profane_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o new_a this_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v if_o they_o be_v debar_v who_o repent_v not_o how_o say_v he_o in_o all_o his_o book_n that_o none_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o moral_a uncleanness_n erastus_n but_o we_o impugn_v this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v 249._o presbyter_n or_o elder_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o examinator_n of_o that_o business_n but_o we_o say_v that_o god_n neither_o command_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v examine_v those_o who_o bring_v oblation_n for_o sin_n whether_o they_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o dissemble_v only_o and_o you_o say_v there_o be_v choose_v elder_n who_o shall_v try_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v try_v judicial_o those_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n if_o the_o leper_n have_v not_o bid_v so_o many_o day_n as_o the_o law_n require_v if_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n and_o if_o the_o disease_n be_v not_o remove_v he_o can_v offer_v for_o he_o matth._n 8._o 4._o leu._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 2._o observe_v good_a reader_n how_o crafty_o erastus_n pass_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o all_o his_o argument_n hitherto_o both_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o book_n conclude_v that_o no_o man_n in_o either_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o promise_n nor_o practice_v in_o moses_n in_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o it_o 2._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o repentance_n 3._o because_o all_o be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v now_o here_o erastus_n fly_v to_o another_o question_n whether_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v debar_v by_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a and_o by_o certain_a select_a and_o choose_a elder_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v a_o far_a other_o question_n for_o let_v he_o answer_v our_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v that_o pearl_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o dog_n swine_n and_o profane_a man_n whereas_o erastus_n say_v all_o those_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v yoke_v with_o erastus_n or_o any_o other_o by_o who_o or_o by_o who_o authority_n these_o pearl_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v whether_o by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n consent_v or_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n now_o this_o latter_a question_n to_o erastus_n be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o for_o if_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o all_o must_v come_v promiscuous_o as_o their_o own_o good_a or_o evil_a spirit_n incline_v they_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o erastus_n to_o make_v any_o question_n at_o all_o by_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v debar_v for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o ask_v the_o question_n by_o who_o shall_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v gradue_v doctor_n of_o physic_n be_v try_v and_o examine_v whether_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o college_n of_o of_o physician_n of_o the_o place_n or_o by_o none_o at_o all_o if_o you_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o graduated_a doctor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n the_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o try_v those_o who_o be_v graduate_v be_v vain_a if_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o a_o free_a banquet_n poor_a and_o rich_a leper_n and_o clean_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n whether_o be_v there_o some_o master_n of_o the_o house_n who_o shall_v try_v who_o be_v worthy_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o feast_n and_o who_o unworthy_a and_o to_o be_v debar_v erastus_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v that_o paul_n by_o forbid_v private_a â—ating_v 250._o do_v understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr neither_o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o one_o excommunication_n punishment_n but_o that_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n it_o be_v presume_v the_o church_n do_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o her_o society_n nor_o do_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n beza_n say_v he_o to_o who_o less_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o we_o eat_v not_o with_o he_o in_o our_o private_a house_n to_o he_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v that_o to_o who_o less_o be_v deny_v to_o he_o more_o be_v deny_v be_v 251._o true_a in_o gift_n but_o not_o in_o punishment_n and_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o not_o in_o thing_n divers_a and_o in_o thing_n free_a not_o in_o thing_n of_o which_o one_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o another_o thing_n not_o command_v it_o hold_v not_o in_o punishment_n he_o to_o who_o the_o city_n be_v deny_v and_o who_o be_v banish_v his_o life_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o he_o he_o who_o be_v punish_v in_o his_o purse_n be_v not_o kill_v for_o that_o a_o father_n deny_v to_o his_o son_n a_o unworthy_a thing_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o raiment_n to_o he_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n in_o this_o grant_v he_o wrong_v beza_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o deny_v a_o private_a table_n and_o the_o
of_o man_n 3._o if_o god_n have_v not_o command_v either_o elder_n or_o any_o other_o as_o erastus_n say_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o not_o then_o see_v erastus_n say_v the_o profane_a the_o ignorant_a the_o impenitent_o scandalous_a know_v to_o be_v such_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v i_o ask_v of_o erastus_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o trial_n of_o this_o who_o be_v ignorant_a and_o non_fw-la rectè_fw-la instituti_fw-la man_n can_v debar_v hominum_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n most_o of_o man_n conceit_v well_o of_o themselves_o rush_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o know_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a worker_n of_o iniquity_n who_o cry_n lord_n lord_n adulterer_n thief_n idolater_n who_o dare_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o will_n also_o fast_o and_o profess_v repentance_n esa_n 57_o 3_o 4_o 5._o even_n when_o their_o wickedness_n testify_v to_o their_o face_n against_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o jer._n 2._o 1_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 34._o esa_n 1._o 9_o and_o they_o will_v desire_v â—o_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v evident_a esa_n 57_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n neither_o elder_n or_o any_o any_o other_o to_o debar_v they_o erastus_n say_v taceo_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la 254._o non_fw-la praecepit_fw-la vel_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la tale_n examen_fw-la let_v erastus_n answer_v we_o in_o this_o and_o by_o what_o charity_n be_v erastus_n oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o truth_n god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o man_n work_n not_o their_o word_n of_o which_o hypocrite_n be_v liberal_a and_o shall_v we_o foment_n hypocrisy_n and_o man_n eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n under_o erastus_n his_o pretence_n of_o encourage_v and_o not_o suffocate_a seem_a godly_a desire_n last_o erastus_n say_v it_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n defer_v to_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o do_v this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n do_v christ_n command_v a_o man_n to_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n chap._n xiii_o quest_n 9_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v erastus_n the_o apostle_n write_v if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 254._o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v ergo_fw-la paul_n will_v have_v the_o elder_n to_o sit_v and_o judge_v who_o true_o repent_v who_o not_o that_o they_o may_v admit_v the_o one_o to_o the_o supper_n not_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v excommunication_n excommunication_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o thousand_o place_n to_o love_n christ_n be_v to_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 13._o and_o 15._o then_o who_o ever_o say_v those_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v curse_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v this_o way_n excommunicate_v then_o moses_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a but_o because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v strive_v to_o make_v paul_n contemptible_a therefore_o paul_n say_v god_n be_v judge_v which_o of_o we_o love_v christ_n and_o let_v god_n destroy_v he_o who_o love_v he_o not_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o beza_n his_o word_n for_o beza_n have_v no_o such_o conclusion_n as_o to_o prove_v a_o formal_a excommunication_n by_o the_o elder_n or_o church_n judicature_n this_o be_v erastus_n sain_v conclusion_n beza_n infer_v from_o these_o word_n that_o there_o be_v here_o gravissimae_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la 97._o species_n a_o kind_n of_o heavy_a excommunication_n material_o to_o be_v eternal_o separate_v from_o christ_n call_v the_o great_a excommunication_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v while_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o therefore_o this_o may_v prove_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o lesser_a excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n and_o moses_n his_o curse_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v well_o inserre_v that_o because_o there_o be_v church_n censure_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o church_n curse_v heavy_a and_o less_o heavy_a but_o beza_n intend_v not_o to_o prove_v excommunication_n by_o the_o church_n from_o this_o but_o only_o that_o christ_n enemy_n be_v curse_v though_o they_o be_v other_o way_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n of_o shut_v impenitent_a sinner_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o nothing_o can_v hence_o be_v conclude_v against_o beza_n and_o the_o like_a excommunication_n be_v gal._n 1._o and_o when_o joh._n 2._o ep._n forbid_v to_o receive_v a_o faâ—â—e_a teacher_n into_o your_o house_n if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v to_o be_v far_o less_o keep_v in_o christ_n great_a house_n the_o church_n but_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o who_o 255._o trouble_v you_o he_o say_v not_o convene_v the_o elder_n and_o cast_v such_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n but_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n vindicate_v you_o be_v expound_v by_o piscator_fw-la of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o he_o say_v convene_v the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v v_o 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n that_o be_v a_o little_a false_a doctrine_n infect_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o v_o 10._o i_o be_o confident_a of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v be_v no_o otherwise_o mind_v but_o he_o that_o trouble_v you_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n who_o ever_o he_o be_v then_o he_o hope_v well_o of_o the_o galatian_n that_o they_o will_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a teacher_n this_o be_v parallel_n to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o right_o down_o chide_v they_o for_o neglect_n of_o church_n censure_n as_o he_o do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o but_o say_v erastus_n if_o paul_n wish_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o cut_v off_o those_o false_a teacher_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n erastus_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n 256._o can_v not_o in_o every_o place_n and_o at_o every_o time_n kill_v miraculous_o but_o when_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr then_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o far_o less_o can_v rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o paul_n for_o paul_n have_v not_o power_n to_o kill_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o profitable_a the_o man_n repent_v and_o be_v never_o kill_v 2._o judge_n if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o paul_n will_v wish_v to_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o kill_v false_a teacher_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o profitable_a necessary_a nor_o saâ—e_v for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v they_o kill_v 3._o paul_n be_v confident_a the_o man_n who_o trouble_v they_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o miraculous_a kill_n but_o some_o church_n censure_n or_o then_o erastus_n must_v find_v out_o another_o kind_n of_o judgement_n and_o why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v not_o paul_n write_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o he_o do_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a beza_n answer_v paul_n will_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o take_v that_o authority_n to_o himself_o but_o will_v do_v it_o by_o presbyterio_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n so_o here_o he_o show_v what_o he_o desire_v but_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_o cut_v off_o so_o beza_n yea_o the_o word_n do_v well_o bear_v that_o paul_n think_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o judgement_n who_o have_v trouble_v they_o and_o that_o that_o leaven_n shall_v be_v purge_v out_o 2._o yea_o if_o this_o cut_n off_o be_v miraculous_a it_o be_v clear_a paul_n can_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v paul_n will_n that_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o cut_v off_o man_n miraculous_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n will_v the_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v already_o conclude_v ordain_v decree_v to_o deliver_v he_o
and_o god_n invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o stay_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o erastus_n mean_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o for_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v as_o erastus_n conceit_v to_o cast_v a_o lascivious_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n i_o speak_v here_o all_o in_o the_o language_n of_o erastus_n who_o use_v all_o those_o against_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n but_o they_o stand_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n of_o erastus_n be_v a_o grant_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n after_o in_o six_o book_n he_o have_v plead_v none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n tutissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v idolater_n apostate_n and_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o protestant_a divine_n do_v make_v these_o the_o special_a though_o not_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n now_o erastus_n conclude_v his_o six_o book_n do_v hereby_o profess_v he_o have_v never_o faithful_o state_v the_o question_n when_o he_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la questionis_fw-la who_o especial_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o erastus_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v so_o above_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v all_o they_o do_v in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_a we_o know_v that_o erastus_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o beza_n magistrate_n vtenbogard_a who_o ant_n walens_n learned_o refute_v maccovius_fw-la oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n of_o holland_n vedelius_fw-la answer_v by_o gu._n apolonius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o hu._n grotins_n against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubert_n divers_a episcopal_a writer_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o 1._o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o care_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o examine_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o with_o a_o judgement_n not_o antecedent_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v 3._o with_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o concern_v his_o practice_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o blind_a way_n and_o upon_o trust_n execute_v his_o office_n in_o punish_v heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n dream_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a subjection_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whether_o he_o as_o a_o blind_a servant_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v heretic_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n 3._o nor_o three_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v his_o coercive_a power_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n they_o grant_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o censure_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o free_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o freedom_n from_o violence_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o power_n and_o by_o proportion_n also_o that_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v from_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o power_n of_o say_v peacable_o from_o danger_n of_o pirate_n and_o robber_n be_v from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a monarch_n under_o christ_n above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n to_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o church-communion_n the_o seal_n and_o church-office_n all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o that_o if_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o dispense_v censure_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o delegate_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o magistrate_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v this_o power_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o subordination_n in_o their_o office_n to_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n distinguish_v two_o court_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 10._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o two_o court_n clear_o one_o court_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v judge_n another_o of_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n 1._o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o moses_n his_o writing_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o judge_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o 15._o the_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o unclean_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o clean_a leu._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 23._o numb_a 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o leu._n 21._o 1._o josh_n 3._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 14._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7_o deut._n 10_o 9_o and_o 21._o 5._o num._n 1
29._o deut._n 10._o 8_o 18._o numb_a 1._o 50._o and_o 3._o 9_o 12_o 41._o and_o 8._o 10._o psal_n 122._o 5._o in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n mat._n 22._o 21._o christ_n command_v to_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n refuse_v to_o usurp_v caesar_n place_n luke_n 12._o 14._o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n and_o interdict_a his_o apostle_n thereof_o luke_n 22_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o yet_o appoint_v for_o they_o a_o judicature_n of_o another_o kind_n mat._n 18._o 15._o mat._n 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v another_o court_n in_o which_o he_o judge_v the_o scripture_n will_v refute_v he_o 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o jehoshaphat_n do_v not_o institute_v but_o restore_v those_o two_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o son_n of_o ishmael_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n never_o any_o erastian_n can_v satisfy_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o to_o show_v we_o what_o be_v those_o two_o court_n so_o distinguish_v by_o their_o two_o sundry_a ruler_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o one_o a_o priest_n the_o other_o a_o magistrate_n 2._o by_o the_o different_a formal_a object_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o confound_v they_o must_v be_v if_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n except_o god_n make_v he_o both_o a_o civil_a judge_n and_o a_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n and_o samuel_n which_o yet_o be_v difference_v when_o the_o god_n of_o order_n establish_v his_o church_n in_o canaan_n the_o church_n convene_v for_o a_o church_n business_n josh_n 18._o 1._o to_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a business_n to_o make_v war_n the_o state_n conven_v josh_n 22._o 12._o 15._o 16._o judg._n 21._o 12._o and_o jer._n 26._o 8._o there_o be_v the_o church_n judicature_n discern_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o they_o first_o judge_v the_o cause_n and_o v_o 16._o the_o civil_a judicature_n discern_v the_o contrary_a and_o under_o zorababel_n ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n they_o endure_v different_a judicature_n jesus_n christ_n be_v arraign_v before_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o pretend_a blasphemy_n before_o pilate_n the_o civil_a judge_n for_o treason_n but_o caiphas_n be_v to_o determine_v only_o by_o law_n in_o questione_fw-la juris_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n which_o christ_n have_v speak_v but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n by_o god_n law_n to_o lead_v witness_n or_o condemn_v christ_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o government_n only_o about_o ceremoniall_n for_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o moral_a uncleanness_n also_o which_o even_o then_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a hag._n 2._o 12._o ezek._n 44._o 9_o 10_o 23_o 24._o and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v judge_v of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o reform_a religion_n we_o answer_v extraordinary_o the_o magistrate_n may_v prophesy_v and_o do_v prophecy_n as_o do_v samuel_n david_n solomon_n why_o do_v not_o erastians_n bring_v those_o example_n to_o prove_v that_o king_n prova_v justice_n may_v now_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o yet_o be_v unlawful_a to_o they_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n for_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o strong_a for_o preach_v as_o for_o govern_v and_o because_o prophet_n do_v judge_v the_o people_n of_o old_a yet_o no_o protestant_a divine_n old_a will_v say_v that_o now_o pastor_n may_v also_o usurp_v the_o civil_a sword_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n sure_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o separate_v such_o man_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o ministry_n now_o then_o at_o that_o time_n rom._n 1._o 1_o 2._o act._n 2._o and_o send_v labourer_n to_o his_o vineyard_n luk._n 10._o 2._o matth._n 20._o 2._o &_o 9_o 37_o 38._o and_o ambassador_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o stewart_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o man_n send_v of_o god_n who_o foot_n be_v pleasant_a for_o their_o good_a news_n as_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a who_o be_v not_o only_o gift_v to_o preach_v but_o instruct_v with_o divine_a authority_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 10._o 14._o 15._o isa_n 52._o 7._o &_o 40._o 9_o nahum_n 1._o 15._o yea_o and_o man_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v but_o also_o govern_v the_o church_n so_o that_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o raven_a wolf_n creep_v not_o into_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o man_n who_o must_v be_v obey_v because_o they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o can_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2._o man_n that_o labour_v among_o we_o and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o and_o man_n who_o be_v to_o call_v to_o the_o work_n other_o faithful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n such_o as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o such_o as_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v accusation_n but_o under_o witness_n and_o be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n till_o they_o be_v sufficient_o try_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 22._o all_o which_o import_n teach_v and_o govern_v now_o if_o all_o these_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n and_o other_o pastor_n till_o the_o magistrate_n end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o must_v all_o these_o direction_n be_v principal_o write_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n agree_v principal_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o to_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n at_o the_o by_o as_o they_o be_v delegate_n and_o substitute_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o by_o office_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o commit_v the_o gospel_n to_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v to_o office_n those_o that_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o those_o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n especial_o be_v but_o the_o curate_n and_o delegate_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n behove_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n for_o direction_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v more_o principal_o give_v to_o the_o master_n lord_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o then_o to_o the_o servant_n &_o delegate_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o direction_n give_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n or_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o any_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o heathen_a &_o a_o enemy_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o those_o can_v not_o be_v write_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o no_o force_n can_v strain_v these_o two_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o titus_n which_o contain_v a_o form_n of_o church-policy_n to_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o then_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o king_n if_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v express_v than_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v no_o where_o hint_v at_o 2._o all_o these_o direction_n notwithstanding_o this_o do_v and_o must_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o his_o office_n who_o be_v chief_a governor_n &_o what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n 3._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n sufficient_a mean_n for_o his_o intend_a end_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o gather_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o the_o edify_v thereof_o even_o
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâ—s_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
call_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n in_o the_o one_o he_o can_v in_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v no_o lâ—sse_n then_o govern_v because_o he_o may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v this_o and_o this_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o limit_v of_o pastor_n in_o preach_v because_o this_o the_o pastor_n may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n the_o pastor_n may_v not_o only_o denounce_v wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o but_o also_o judge_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n point_n and_o not_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o physician_n painter_n shoemaker_n professor_n in_o academy_n and_o university_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o therein_o do_v amiss_o yet_o he_o limit_v not_o the_o painter_n to_o draw_v this_o way_n not_o this_o way_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o art_n as_o he_o pretend_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o church-discipline_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n so_o command_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o apostate_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o err_a magistrate_n and_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n for_o erastus_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v that_o many_o so_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a head_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o of_o the_o great_a head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o be_v by_o office_n ruler_n and_o pope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n only_o in_o positives_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o inflict_v church_n censure_n as_o they_o command_v to_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o scandal_n but_o in_o no_o other_o scandal_n more_o heinous_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o challenge_v move_v by_o magistrate_n against_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n never_o make_v any_o challenge_n against_o pastor_n or_o synod_n for_o their_o sinful_a omission_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o not_o censure_v drunkard_n adulterer_n heretic_n court_v parasite_n who_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n and_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n court-divines_a accuse_v never_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o not_o censure_v corrupt_a prelate_n non-residents_a pluralist_n idle_a and_o unpreach_a pastor_n or_o idol-shepherd_n 4._o in_o the_o contest_v of_o holland_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o frizland_n give_v in_o a_o declinature_n to_o the_o senate_n justify_v the_o deposition_n of_o poppy_n a_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o arminian_n there_o the_o controversy_n be_v ever_o for_o positives_n that_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o censure_v heretic_n never_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v slack_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n 5._o in_o scotland_n in_o master_n black_n declinature_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welch_n master_n john_n forbes_n and_o other_o appeal_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o stand_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n king_n james_n do_v never_o quarrel_n with_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n you_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntly_n a_o bloody_a man_n but_o it_o be_v for_o positives_n thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n now_o corrupt_a pastor_n need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o wicked_a omission_n as_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o bark_v not_o isai_n 56._o 10._o and_o the_o disease_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n ezech._n 34._o 4._o as_o in_o exorbitance_n in_o their_o positive_a zeal_n and_o this_o say_v that_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o intrude_v upon_o christ_n liberty_n in_o this_o plea_n rather_o than_o indeed_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o edify_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n vindicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a ought_v the_o rather_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o owe_v not_o this_o tribute_n to_o earthly_a prince_n since_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o quest_n 20._o of_o the_o reprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o each_o and_o their_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n i_o humble_o offer_v these_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o so_o be_v there_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v judgement_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v apprehensive_a apprehensivum_fw-la and_o common_a to_o both_o magistrate_n christian_n pastor_n and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o can_v ascribe_v conscience_n 2._o discretivum_n the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n the_o connaturall_a guide_n and_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n 3._o definitiâ—um_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o peremptorium_fw-la et_fw-la infallibile_fw-la the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o rom._n 15._o the_o second_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o first_o the_o three_o be_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 28._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o of_o judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o second_o both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o command_v the_o four_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_a rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o person_n magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o any_o office_n at_o all_o in_o their_o power_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n because_o all_o lawful_a power_n and_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v from_o god_n some_o of_o they_o immediate_o as_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n that_o god_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o human_a reason_n have_v devise_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n man_n will_n and_o reason_n may_v intervene_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n to_o some_o of_o those_o office_n as_o that_o john_n thomas_n qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o concerto_o than_o the_o power_n or_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
fail_v in_o their_o judge_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v it_o over_o again_o but_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v it_o himself_o as_o there_o be_v a_o complaint_n make_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o the_o pâ—inter_n have_v not_o draw_v the_o image_n exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n the_o magistrate_n judge_v not_o of_o the_o art_n of_o the_o painter_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n draw_v the_o image_n himself_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o painter_n breach_n of_o promise_n who_o do_v â—action_n to_o draw_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v faith_n to_o the_o man_n who_o pay_v he_o wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v either_o punish_v he_o moral_a error_n his_o breach_n of_o promise_n not_o his_o error_n of_o art_n the_o faculty_n or_o company_n of_o painter_n must_v judge_v of_o of_o that_o or_o then_o command_v the_o painter_n to_o paint_v the_o same_o image_n again_o according_a as_o the_o painter_n convenant_v but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v you_o then_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o preach_v truth_n or_o falsehood_n and_o give_v out_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n in_o church_n government_n as_o act._n 15._o then_o he_o meddle_v with_o paint_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n now_o paint_v according_a to_o art_n belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o sound_v preach_v right_o rule_v in_o god_n house_n belong_v in_o a_o far_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o formal_a judge_n ecclesiastical_o and_o as_o concern_v this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o or_o his_o dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o his_o burn_a incense_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o no_o more_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n to_o do_v these_o in_o his_o own_o person_n formal_o because_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o to_o act_v these_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o paint_v a_o image_n to_o sew_v shoe_n to_o siâ—_n at_o the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o stir_v and_o guide_v she_o to_o such_o a_o port_n as_o be_v clear_a heb._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o 21._o rom._n 10._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 13._o 23._o and_o 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 26._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o in_o another_o consideration_n as_o sound_v or_o unsound_a dispense_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o right_a or_o unjust_a rule_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v more_o or_o less_o hurt_n or_o benefit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o he_o be_v to_o care_n for_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la penas_fw-la vel_fw-la premia_fw-la civilia_fw-la et_fw-la corporalia_fw-la it_o belong_v more_o to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o religion_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v god_n house_n than_o any_o paint_n or_o art_n in_o the_o earth_n appeal_n again_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o common_a justice_n in_o all_o judicature_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o party_n never_o hear_v or_o not_o convince_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o under_o two_o sufficient_a witness_n or_o to_o do_v manifest_a unjustice_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v leave_v a_o clear_a place_n to_o the_o wrong_a party_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n if_o not_o to_o appeal_v yet_o to_o flee_v and_o have_v re-course_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v parâ—ns_fw-fr patrie_fw-fr the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 6._o the_o question_n may_v either_o be_v of_o any_o real_o wrong_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o whether_o he_o who_o either_o believe_v or_o think_v or_o false_o lie_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v may_v appeal_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 7._o a_o appeal_n be_v different_a from_o a_o declinature_n a_o declinature_n be_v proper_o a_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o the_o judge_n be_v incompetent_a and_o the_o business_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o those_o who_o follow_v erastus_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o censure_n to_o the_o church_n do_v decline_v but_o not_o appeal_v from_o the_o church_n think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v or_o censure_v the_o scandalous_a a_o appeal_n be_v proper_o from_o the_o same_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o a_o superior_a judge_n in_o eadem_fw-la appeal_n serie_fw-la in_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v either_o proper_a or_o unproper_a proper_a it_o be_v when_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n of_o many_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n unproper_a when_o either_o a_o wrong_a person_n have_v recourse_n to_o one_o or_o many_o pastor_n of_o authority_n as_o chrysostome_n flavianus_n athanasius_n appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v request_v the_o church_n to_o proceed_v orderly_o or_o 2._o the_o godly_a magistrate_n will_v command_v that_o the_o church_n will_v unpartial_o proceed_v to_o right_v a_o oppress_a man_n as_o cabeljavius_n say_v or_o 3._o when_o there_o be_v no_o synod_n to_o be_v have_v then_o as_o triglandius_n 421._o say_v well_o from_o beza_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v provide_v â—it_a mean_n of_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a 8._o this_o will_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o in_o case_n of_o the_o church_n err_v in_o judgement_n which_o must_v be_v think_v of_o as_o a_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a case_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v do_v more_o than_o what_o ordinary_o he_o can_v do_v and_o so_o may_v the_o church_n when_o the_o magistrate_n oppress_v in_o judgement_n as_o great_a junius_n say_v 9_o we_o grant_v when_o any_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o from_o common_a charity_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n and_o that_o they_o owe_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 15._o but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o subordination_n to_o common_a christian_n as_o to_o judge_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n when_o his_o judge_n be_v deem_v scandalous_a be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o watch_n for_o his_o soul_n as_o king_n saul_n give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n with_o a_o false_a apology_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o saul_n have_v be_v faultless_a in_o spare_v â—gag_v and_o the_o cattle_n yet_o be_v he_o oblige_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o samuel_n but_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o king_n saul_n be_v subordinate_a to_o samuel_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o he_o because_o prophet_n be_v but_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o declare_v god_n will_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o the_o subordination_n that_o we_o require_v in_o this_o according_a to_o that_o and_o the_o people_n believe_v the_o lord_n and_o moses_n now_o all_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_a to_o prove_v that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n be_v not_o subordinate_a in_o their_o pastoral_a act_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v also_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a business_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o 1._o if_o two_o painter_n contend_v touch_v any_o controversy_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o art_n they_o can_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n the_o king_n then_o shall_v formal_o be_v a_o painter_n and_o which_o be_v absurd_a not_o by_o accident_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o so_o here_o if_o the_o king_n be_v the_o judge_n to_o who_o determination_n we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o church_n controversy_n sure_o the_o king_n as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o church_n officer_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o controversy_n touch_v burn_a incense_n or_o offer_v strange_a fire_n to_o god_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n sure_o the_o king_n in_o that_o as_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o eminent_a high_a priest_n and_o right_a of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n shall_v belong_v to_o he_o in_o as_o far_o as_o the_o king_n lip_n in_o that_o controversy_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o ezek._n 22_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 11._o 2._o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
seniores_fw-la et_fw-la diaconi_fw-la etc._n etc._n anglicana_n art_n 33._o qui_fw-la per_fw-la publicam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la denunciationem_fw-la ritâ—_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecisus_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la be_v ab_fw-la universa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la multitudine_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la et_fw-la publicanus_fw-la art_n 37._o cum_fw-la regiae_n majestati_fw-la summam_fw-la gubernationem_fw-la tribuimâ—â—_n non_fw-la damus_fw-la regibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la aut_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la aut_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la administrationem_fw-la sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sacred_a scripture_n a_o deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la attributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la commissos_fw-la sive_fw-la illi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la contineant_fw-la et_fw-la conâ—umaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquentes_fw-la gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la coerceant_fw-la scoticana_fw-la art_n 18._o postremo_fw-la loco_fw-la nota_fw-la verae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesistica_n rectè_fw-la administrata_fw-la sicut_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la praescribit_fw-la ad_fw-la reprimendum_fw-la vitium_fw-la et_fw-la vertatem_fw-la fovendam_fw-la 24._o insuper_fw-la regum_fw-la principum_fw-la gubernatorum_fw-la esse_fw-la potissimum_fw-la et_fw-la imprimis_fw-la religionis_fw-la purgationem_fw-la et_fw-la conservationem_fw-la affirmamus_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la civilem_fw-la politiâ—â—â—_n sed_fw-la et_fw-la propter_fw-la conservationem_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la idololatria_fw-la et_fw-la superstitio_fw-la quaevis_fw-la supprimatur_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la sint_fw-la ordinati_fw-la the_o belgic_a confession_n have_v the_o same_o art_n 30_o 31_o 32._o and_o 36._o confessio_fw-la augustana_n nonnulli_fw-la incommodè_fw-la commiscue_v runt_n potestatem_fw-la ecclestasticam_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la gladii_fw-la it_o distinguish_v well_o between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o this_o agree_v confessio_fw-la swevica_n art_n 13._o and_o confessio_fw-la bohemica_fw-la saxonica_n basiliensis_fw-la tetrapolitana_n among_o our_o late_a writer_n i_o shall_v conceive_v that_o renown_a iusserit_fw-la salmasius_n that_o rich_a treasure_n of_o antiquity_n can_v stand_v as_o one_o for_o all_o to_o speak_v for_o we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o have_v of_o old_a a_o suffrage_n in_o choose_v of_o metropolitan_o patriarch_n and_o pope_n and_o of_o convocate_a general_n counsel_n so_o as_o jerome_n make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n because_o it_o concern_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n what_o pastor_n pope_n and_o doctor_n there_o be_v in_o their_o dominion_n to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o subject_n it_o be_v true_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la honorius_n the_o emperor_n do_v ordain_v marcellinus_n moderator_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n the_o emperor_n add_v the_o force_n of_o a_o civil_a law_n to_o the_o counsel_n so_o justinian_n constitut_n 130._o sanxit_fw-la ut_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la canon_n pro_fw-la legibus_fw-la haberentur_fw-la ergo_fw-la the_o counsel_n have_v the_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n without_o the_o emperor_n but_o they_o have_v not_o the_o force_n of_o civil_a law_n have_v civil_a penalty_n annex_v to_o they_o without_o the_o emperor_n ergo_fw-la the_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v politic_a and_o civil_a confirmation_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n without_o the_o will_n law_n and_o authority_n of_o any_o emperor_n on_o earth_n and_o lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o the_o church_n without_o the_o emperor_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o so_o be_v that_o of_o salmasius_n to_o be_v expound_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o 292._o principis_fw-la est_fw-la leges_fw-la de_fw-fr religione_fw-la condere_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la clericis_fw-la deque_fw-la aliis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la que_fw-la externam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la spectant_fw-la five_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la res_fw-la et_fw-la personas_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la eaque_fw-la fecere_fw-la christiani_n imperatores_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeo_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potestas_fw-la qua_fw-la principle_n legum_fw-la sanctionibus_fw-la non_fw-la uni_fw-la generi_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditorum_fw-la consulere_fw-la debent_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tam_fw-la laicis_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la in_o repub_fw-la et_fw-fr reip._n pars_fw-la non_fw-la respublica_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la now_o that_o emperor_n appoint_a time_n and_o place_n of_o synod_n which_o be_v external_a circumstance_n be_v clear_a but_o that_o the_o emperor_n nominate_v the_o person_n who_o shall_v come_v appoint_v a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n in_o the_o synod_n to_o moderate_v and_o that_o they_o define_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n be_v deny_v except_o 1._o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o great_a schism_n and_o when_o the_o church_n can_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o or_o 2._o in_o such_o a_o general_a defection_n as_o be_v under_o arrius_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n 3._o that_o the_o emperor_n request_v by_o letter_n that_o such_o and_o such_o godly_a bishop_n â—ight_n come_v to_o the_o synod_n not_o such_o but_o whereas_o dâ—_n facto_fw-la he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o to_o come_v and_o do_v discharge_v other_o under_o pain_n to_o come_v except_o they_o be_v other_o way_n incarcerate_v and_o know_v party_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n be_v against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o synod_n so_o salmasius_n non_fw-la igitur_fw-la leges_fw-la tantum_fw-la facere_fw-la dâ—_n religione_fw-la ac_fw-la fide_fw-la 294._o omnibus_fw-la observandas_fw-la dummodo_fw-la verbo_fw-la divino_fw-la rei_fw-la contraveniant_fw-la potest_fw-la princeps_fw-la christianus_n vel_fw-la summus_fw-la magistratus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la suos_fw-la subditos_fw-la ad_fw-la decreta_fw-la synodalia_fw-la observanda_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la conformia_fw-la sunt_fw-la obligare_fw-la et_fw-la cogere_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sane_fw-la imperio_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la vim_o agente_fw-la ac_fw-la jubente_fw-la aut_fw-la jurisdictione_n cogent_o et_fw-la â—â—erâ—eâ—te_fw-la nihil_fw-la istic_fw-la habent_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la agant_fw-la verbi_fw-la ministri_fw-la neque_fw-la jus_o agendi_fw-la ullum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la aut_fw-la persona_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la questiâ—_n sit_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la agatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la aut_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ea_fw-la vis_fw-la coactiva_fw-la oe_fw-la illud_fw-la jus_o imperativum_fw-la et_fw-la coâ—â—â—ivum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v unproper_a i_o grant_v because_o declarative_a in_o mortal_a man_n constitutive_a in_o the_o head_n christ_n only_a touch_v faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v politic_a but_o it_o be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n subsequent_a not_o antecedent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a coaction_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n oâ—_n this_o law-giving_a do_v salmasius_n speak_v as_o his_o word_n clear_a and_o because_o bodily_a and_o external_a co-action_n be_v not_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o salmasius_n have_v no_o proper_a ecclesiastic_a power_n the_o reciprecation_n of_o subordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n 298._o be_v clear_o teach_v by_o salmasius_n minister_n ecclesiae_fw-la principem_fw-la christianum_fw-la ligare_fw-la et_fw-la solvere_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la suspendere_fw-la et_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la aque_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la alium_fw-la quem_fw-la libet_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la internam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la et_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quam_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la accâ—pit_fw-la at_o princeps_fw-la rursus_fw-la potest_fw-la episcopum_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la exteriorem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quae_fw-la noâ—_n animam_fw-la sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la curate_n cogere_fw-la coercere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la compâ—â—â—ere_fw-la si_fw-la exorbitet_fw-la etiam_fw-la deponere_fw-la et_fw-la abijcere_fw-la et_fw-la exilio_fw-la punire_fw-la vita_fw-la quoqâ—â—_n si_fw-la meruerit_fw-la sâ—ntâ—ntiam_fw-la dicere_fw-la privare_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la abjectus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la tantum_fw-la atque_fw-la officij_fw-la functionem_fw-la amittit_fw-la atque_fw-la exercitium_fw-la intra_fw-la limit_n jurisdictionis_fw-la duntaxatvel_n ditionis_fw-la quae_fw-la principi_fw-la subjecta_fw-la est_fw-la at_o non_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o ordinatione_fw-la accepit_fw-la per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la potest_fw-la eripere_fw-la princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la possit_fw-la dare_v cum_fw-la sit_fw-la duplex_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la altera_fw-la interna_fw-la externa_fw-la altera_fw-la tam_fw-la peccant_a qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la principi_fw-la vel_fw-la magistratui_fw-la civili_fw-la tribunt_fw-la quam_fw-la qui_fw-la utramque_fw-la denegant_fw-la ministro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pastor_n have_v receive_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o
by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a if_o than_o nothing_o be_v good_a because_o ruler_n command_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v lawful_o command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o church_n power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n for_o in_o both_o the_o church_n do_v not_o create_v goodness_n but_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n light_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n therefore_o will_v of_o authority_n as_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a object_n humane_a action_n according_a to_o their_o specifice_n nature_n may_v be_v indifferent_a 13._o in_o god_n worship_n for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o your_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o thiâ—_n or_o that_o habit_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n these_o be_v action_n in_o their_o kind_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o action_n good_a which_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o forbid_a by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o command_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o forbs_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o bed_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n when_o indifferent_a we_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a howbeit_o they_o admit_v of_o regulation_n moral_a and_o so_o be_v not_o simple_o indifferent_a for_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n and_o street_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v vain_a glory_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o your_o meaning_n as_o be_v surplice_n holydays_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v law_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v but_o in_o the_o field_n no_o preach_v except_o the_o preacher_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n to_o say_v `_o to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n be_v a_o action_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a action_n contract_v to_o such_o a_o place_n house_n or_o field_n because_o field_n or_o house_n be_v indifferent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n because_o accident_n of_o action_n be_v indifferent_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o action_n be_v indifferent_a for_o then_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n make_v a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n indifferent_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o field_n as_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o love_v he_o while_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n so_o to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a action_n in_o the_o world_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v action_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v against_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n 3._o place_n or_o habit_n do_v not_o constitute_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o specifice_n nature_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o their_o object_n do_v constitute_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n possible_o a_o idol_n nay_o if_o action_n good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o to_o pray_o or_o preach_v be_v make_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o kind_n because_o clothe_v with_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o habit_n then_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n action_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o to_o murder_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v also_o become_v indifferent_a from_o these_o circumstance_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o kill_v in_o house_n or_o field_n and_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a object_n howbeit_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o 15._o not_o honest_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n honest_a that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o some_o honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o these_o pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v formal_o positive_o and_o inclusive_o laudable_a and_o commend_v man_n before_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v this_o way_n every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v not_o either_o honest_a or_o unhonest_a for_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n something_o honest_a and_o lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o moral_o free_a as_o marriage_n which_o commend_v not_o a_o man_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reward_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n non-marriage_n pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n or_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o marriage_n be_v only_o negative_o honest_a honestum_fw-la irreprchensibile_fw-la honestum_fw-la exclusive_a &_o honestum_fw-la per_fw-la compossibilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la honesto_fw-la formali_fw-la &_o positivo_fw-la so_o marriage_n be_v neither_o positive_o honest_a nor_o unhonest_a but_o free_a moral_o neither_o be_v marriage_n necessary_a by_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o necessity_n that_o touch_v the_o action_n for_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o sin_n only_o marry_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o a_o widow_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o necessity_n touch_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a but_o leave_v it_o as_o free_a to_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n according_a to_o the_o spece_fw-la or_o nature_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o unhonest_a yet_o lawful_a so_o doctor_n forbs_n answ_n 1._o marriage_n have_v something_o in_o it_o natural_a even_o before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o this_o way_n suppose_v before_z and_o after_o the_o fall_n marriage_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o procreation_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o so_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n all_o that_o burn_v and_o marri_v not_o despise_v god_n remedy_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_v and_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o individuo_fw-la and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o marriage_n as_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o formal_o laudable_a and_o reward_v because_o of_o the_o naturality_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o free_a or_o indifferent_a 2._o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o free_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n but_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n he_o speak_v wonder_n for_o howbeit_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a theological_a indifferency_n of_o contrahibility_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o marriage_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n may_v also_o be_v in_o other_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o pray_v be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o not_o pray_v be_v in_o some_o also_o without_o sin_n when_o the_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o some_o other_o
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
shall_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n but_o shall_v i_o believe_v i_o be_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o glorify_v god_n when_o i_o be_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n and_o i_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n not_o to_o cast_v at_o all_o if_o one_o wilaction_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v may_v be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n then_o may_v they_o all_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v a_o laughter_n rather_o than_o divinity_n 3._o i_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o action_n that_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v omit_v as_o to_o be_v do_v can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o my_o faith_n for_o my_o faith_n here_o lean_v neither_o on_o scripture_n nor_o on_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o action_n shall_v rather_o be_v nor_o not_o be_v because_o it_o be_v indifferent_a yea_o cross_v and_o kneel_v of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n make_v its_o object_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o action_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v all_o their_o moral_a necessity_n from_o their_o intrinsical_a goodness_n for_o from_o whence_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o love_n god_n but_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a goodness_n that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v from_o god_n command_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n a_o action_n to_o be_v at_o all_o yea_o it_o be_v idle_a and_o superfluous_a if_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o if_o then_o cross_v and_o kneel_v lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n command_v they_o have_v no_o necessity_n moral_a from_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o their_o necessity_n must_v be_v all_o from_o man_n will_n this_o be_v tyranny_n in_o ruler_n for_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n to_o command_v under_o the_o heavy_a pain_n thing_n that_o have_v no_o necessity_n at_o all_o but_o their_o will_n 5._o neither_o be_v it_o any_o yoke_n to_o man_n conscience_n to_o square_v all_o their_o moral_a action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o so_o to_o see_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v before_o they_o vanture_v upon_o any_o action_n moral_a it_o be_v liberty_n to_o keep_v god_n way_n accuratel_n object_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a action_n be_v necessary_a the_o goodness_n whereof_o that_o 11._o be_v commend_v and_o reward_v of_o god_n may_v â—s_n well_o be_v have_v by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o action_n or_o by_o a_o other_o action_n as_o by_o the_o do_n of_o it_o but_o such_o a_o action_n in_o the_o individual_a use_n be_v true_a and_o indifferent_a but_o iâ—_n the_o goodness_n necessary_a can_v be_v have_v at_o all_o without_o that_o particular_a action_n than_o the_o action_n in_o the_o individual_a use_n be_v necessary_a although_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n it_o be_v possible_o indifferent_a so_o to_o we_o now_o to_o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o necessary_a good_a of_o due_a obedience_n and_o decent_a uniformity_n and_o eschew_v the_o contempt_n of_o authority_n schism_n and_o confusion_n forbâ—_n answ_n 1._o by_o goodness_n here_o the_o doctor_n mean_v concomitant_a and_o general_a goodness_n which_o make_v not_o the_o action_n necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o have_v no_o goodness_n intrinsical_v but_o be_v a_o idle_a action_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v without_o sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o be_v do_v upon_o no_o other_o motive_n but_o the_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o doer_n we_o have_v hereby_o the_o doctor_n learning_n such_o a_o idle_a action_n do_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v for_o god_n glory_n 2._o all_o our_o ceremony_n in_o their_o use_n cross_v kneel_v wear_v of_o surplice_n have_v no_o intrinsical_a goodness_n no_o internal_a moral_a equity_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v obtain_v as_o well_o by_o noâ—â—-kneeling_a none-crossing_a none-surplice_n this_o be_v no_o small_a dash_n to_o the_o credit_n of_o pearth_n assembly_n for_o they_o see_v no_o goodness_n in_o the_o article_n but_o that_o which_o as_o well_o may_v have_v be_v obtain_v without_o they_o hence_o except_o the_o goodness_n of_o please_a king_n james_n they_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o ceremony_n then_o to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o minister_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o football_n the_o three_o day_n of_o may._n 3._o then_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n have_v make_v kneel_v necessary_a and_o good_a obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n man_n will_n as_o will_v so_o be_v the_o only_a formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o disobedience_n 4._o then_o we_o may_v of_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n if_o it_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o in_o that_o point_n the_o five_o commandment_n stand_v or_o fall_v at_o the_o nod_n of_o the_o king_n will._n such_o mercenary_a divinity_n become_v not_o the_o lover_n of_o reformation_n object_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a maline_n in_o action_n one_o thar_z lay_v a_o moral_a impediment_n forbes_n on_o the_o act_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n so_o to_o eschew_v the_o malice_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n we_o must_v eschew_v the_o act_n of_o adultery_n this_o malice_n pollute_v the_o act_n and_o shall_v hinder_v the_o act_n there_o be_v another_o malice_n that_o pollute_v the_o act_n but_o do_v not_o moral_o hinder_v the_o act_n as_o when_o one_o feed_v the_o poor_a for_o vainglory_n vain_a glory_n pollute_v the_o act_n but_o hinder_v it_o not_o vainglory_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o the_o poor_a feed_v if_o one_o kneel_v at_o the_o supper_n think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o kneel_v before_o creature_n his_o kneel_v be_v evil_a but_o the_o evil_a in_o it_o do_v only_o pollute_v the_o act_n and_o make_v it_o finful_a but_o do_v not_o moral_o hinder_v kneel_v because_o contumacious_a ignorance_n pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o man_n shall_v be_v docil_n unlawful_a and_o see_v the_o law_n fullness_n of_o it_o and_o obey_v the_o church_n forbs_n answ_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o very_a malice_n adhere_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o howbeit_o it_o adhere_v not_o inseparable_o to_o they_o make_v the_o practice_n damnable_a for_o eat_v rom._n 14._o before_o a_o weak_a brother_n who_o weakness_n may_v have_v be_v remove_v if_o he_o will_v be_v docil_n and_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o creature_n now_o unclean_a be_v murder_n rom._n 14._o 14._o therefore_o suppose_v all_o the_o king_n and_o general_a assembly_n on_o earth_n shall_v command_v one_o to_o eat_v in_o that_o case_n before_o the_o weak_a brother_n they_o be_v to_o be_v disobey_v and_o so_o the_o doctor_n free_v we_o that_o we_o can_v kneel_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o ruler_n may_v not_o make_v law_n of_o thing_n have_v no_o necessity_n of_o goodness_n decency_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v and_o only_o good_a because_o they_o will_v when_o they_o see_v of_o necessity_n these_o law_n shall_v inevitable_o ruin_v many_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v to_o have_v more_o regard_n to_o their_o own_o will_n then_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o people_n soul_n whereas_o even_o christ_n please_v not_o himself_o 3._o many_o weak_a be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o reason_n or_o argument_n that_o can_v free_v our_o kneel_v of_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v abstain_v and_o not_o kneel_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n better_v not_o eat_v as_o eat_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n rom._n 14_o 23._o 4._o pride_n and_o contempt_n be_v only_o see_v to_o god_n prelate_n have_v no_o place_n to_o punish_v heart-act_n they_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o two_o witness_n the_o malice_n and_o pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o authority_n but_o this_o be_v invisible_a to_o man_n eye_n refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o canon_n touch_v indifferent_a thing_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o as_o the_o doctor_n must_v say_v come_v only_o from_o man_n will_n can_v be_v contempt_n the_o neglect_n of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o virtual_a contempt_n of_o the_o majesty_n authority_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n because_o a_o command_n of_o god_n have_v essential_o equity_n and_o justice_n in_o it_o from_o god_n command_a will_n but_o a_o command_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o may_v as_o well_o without_o sin_n be_v leave_v undo_v as_o do_v as_o our_o doctor_n say_v of_o our_o ceremony_n can_v never_o
of_o spiritual_a fall_n and_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o they_o yet_o love_v and_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o to_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v and_o yet_o set_v the_o powder_n near_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o to_o scorn_v the_o craft_n and_o to_o mock_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o require_v that_o the_o people_n beware_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o require_v that_o pastor_n inform_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n they_o grant_v that_o ceremony_n be_v powder_n among_o the_o pitcher_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o indifferent_a creature_n as_o if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o indifferent_a pit_n indifferent_a whore_n to_o allure_v beware_v of_o they_o indifferent_a pest-cloathe_n see_v that_o your_o inclination_n touch_v they_o not_o yea_o then_o ezechiah_n have_v give_v no_o scandal_n if_o he_o have_v command_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n still_o to_o stand_v and_o have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o preach_v that_o the_o serpent_n be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o their_o idolatry_n in_o burn_a incense_n to_o it_o only_o let_v it_o stand_v as_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n power_n in_o cure_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stinge_v with_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o if_o the_o israelite_n shall_v give_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o marry_v strange_a woman_n of_o the_o canaanite_n if_o they_o shall_v ordain_v the_o priest_n to_o teach_v careful_o their_o marry_a child_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o these_o idolatrous_a marriage_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n yea_o these_o who_o excel_v in_o light_n may_v be_v weak_a in_o grace_n and_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o ceremony_n 4._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n provide_v all_o possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v rnine_a his_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o not_o only_a information_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o pit_n themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o ceremony_n be_v possible_a and_o lawful_a mean_n 5._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a sabbath_n work_v to_o expound_v such_o theme_n as_o these_o sacramental_a bow_n be_v a_o humble_a adore_v of_o god_n not_o of_o bread_n and_o as_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n so_o it_o please_v prelate_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n article_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o surplice_n to_o teach_v pastoral_a innocence_n and_o by_o confirmation_n to_o bless_v child_n 2_o 8._o calvin_n and_o verbum_fw-la luther_n teach_v that_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la purum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n surplice_n humane_a and_o saint_n day_n cross_v kneel_v can_v be_v a_o text_n that_o minister_n can_v preach_v on_o and_o expound_v for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v god_n word_n ezech._n 7._o to_o read_v god_n law_n and_o give_v the_o meaning_n and_o sense_n thereof_o nehem._n 8._o 8._o and_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o scripture_n luk._n 24._o 27._o not_o to_o teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o wretched_a ceremony_n for_o in_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o exod._n 12._o 26._o 27._o if_o the_o child_n ask_v the_o father_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o passeover_n they_o be_v to_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passeover_n so_o if_o they_o ask_v what_o mean_v your_o kneel_v to_o bread_n your_o saint_n day_n your_o surplice_n and_o cross_v you_o must_v answer_v they_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n what_o uncouth_a bleat_a be_v this_o 6._o shall_v people_n say_v d._n amme_n fuit_fw-la be_v feed_v with_o this_o east_n wind_n the_o virtue_n of_o surplice_n when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a time_n to_o learn_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o some_o preach_v none_o some_o study_n never_o ceremony_n some_o blush_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o toy_n yea_o and_o alas_o often_o say_v 10._o banne_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o distinction_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o draw_v the_o wit_n of_o rude_a people_n along_o the_o untwist_v thread_n of_o distinction_n that_o the_o element_n be_v objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la significative_a and_o objectum_fw-la adorationis_fw-la relativae_fw-la materiale_a non_fw-la adorationis_fw-la formale_a i_o conceive_v the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n have_v ado_n with_o their_o wit_n to_o understand_v they_o they_o must_v be_v teach_v of_o d._n mortoune_n essential_a and_o accidental_a worship_n of_o bellarmine_n addition_n perfect_v and_o addition_n corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o d._n forbes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o pretend_v weakness_n though_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v ignorant_a answer_n weakness_n be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o weakness_n of_o grace_n not_o weakness_n in_o literal_a light_n and_o i_o think_v minister_n may_v pretend_v this_o upon_o too_o good_a ground_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v often_o a_o great_a inclination_n to_o superstition_n 2._o though_o the_o minister_n refuse_v the_o ceremony_n shall_v understand_v they_o as_o well_o as_o these_o who_o write_v book_n for_o their_o defence_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v practice_v they_o for_o their_o forbearance_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o scandalize_a the_o weak_a paul_n have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n as_o any_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o eat_v meat_n to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o shall_v offend_v his_o brother_n the_o strong_a shall_v not_o scandalize_v the_o weak_a because_o they_o be_v strong_a duplyer_n pag._n 63._o n._n 38._o three_o if_o for_o scandal_n take_v especial_o by_o the_o malicious_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n than_o we_o may_v ever_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n of_o church_n and_o state_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o command_v by_o law_n but_o some_o either_o through_o weakness_n or_o through_o malice_n may_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o answer_n 1._o for_o scandal_n take_v and_o also_o give_v by_o either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v evident_a conformity_n with_o jewish_a and_o popish_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a we_o may_v disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o such_o law_n true_a ergo_fw-la we_o may_v for_o scandal_n malicious_o take_v deny_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o law_n it_o follow_v not_o exit_fw-la affirmatione_fw-la spâ—ciei_fw-la male_a colligitur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o take_v scandal_n but_o for_o give_v scandal_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o law_n 2._o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v upon_o the_o sole_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n n._n 36._o that_o they_o think_v the_o ceremony_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a but_o for_o we_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v we_o in_o that_o but_o out_o of_o malice_n we_o be_v soandalize_v and_o not_o out_o of_o weakness_n duplyer_n n._n 39_o 4._o arg_n four_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o injure_v or_o offend_v any_o man_n by_o deny_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o eschew_v scandal_n causeless_o take_v to_o offend_v and_o injure_v our_o superior_n the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v shall_v his_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n fly_v his_o company_n and_o so_o deny_v these_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o fear_v that_o other_o be_v scandalize_v and_o if_o we_o may_v not_o for_o scandal_n causeless_o take_v abstain_v from_o these_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o private_a person_n far_o less_o may_v we_o abstain_v from_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o superior_n etc._n etc._n answer_n against_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v you_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o be_v practise_v these_o ceremony_n be_v obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n and_o none_o practise_v for_o a_o time_n a_o injure_v of_o superior_n in_o their_o due_n though_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n be_v omit_v for_o a_o time_n as_o the_o not_o hear_v the_o word_n the_o not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n god_n due_a be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o if_o you_o will_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n then_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o argument_n
be_v not_o now_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a if_o any_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o these_o who_o be_v by_o authority_n obliedge_v to_o remove_v it_o and_o do_v not_o remove_v it_o they_o do_v moral_o and_o culpable_o scandalize_v hence_o we_o see_v it_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a that_o some_o say_v such_o as_o 157._o hooker_n 19_o d._n forbes_n 23._o d._n sanderson_n and_o paybodie_o lyndesay_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o edinburge_n and_o mr._n paybodie_o that_o as_o rome_n and_o corinth_n the_o church_n have_v not_o past_o her_o determination_n upon_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v nor_o make_v any_o church_n law_n upon_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v matter_n of_o every_o private_a man_n choice_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o like_a case_n with_o our_o ceremony_n for_o they_o remain_v no_o long_o indifferent_a but_o be_v necessary_a to_o we_o after_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o make_v a_o command_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o scandal_n that_o arise_v from_o our_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o eat_v and_o not_o eat_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v under_o no_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o co_n rinth_n for_o these_o most_o indifferent_a act_n in_o their_o use_n and_o clothe_v with_o their_o circumstance_n when_o where_o and_o before_o what_o person_n be_v under_o the_o unalterable_a law_n of_o nature_n as_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v a_o law_n which_o as_o the_o 146._o course_n of_o conformity_n say_v well_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o no_o power_n but_o go_n and_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n to_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o simple_o evil_a then_o all_o the_o prelate_n canon_n on_o earth_n can_v afford_v as_o rom._n 14._o by_o eight_o argument_n as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o it_o fight_v against_o charity_n v_o 15._o now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o destroy_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o murder_n 3._o contrary_n to_o christ_n love_n who_o die_v for_o that_o weak_a brother_n 4._o it_o make_v religion_n and_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o v_o 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o say_v that_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v indifferent_a because_o free_a from_o any_o thy_fw-mi of_o a_o church_n canon_n see_v eat_v before_o a_o weak_a brother_n be_v under_o the_o thy_fw-mi of_o unanswerable_a argument_n take_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n canon_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n forbid_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o goa_n anathema_n and_o curse_v heavy_a than_o the_o church_n anathema_n that_o we_o shall_v for_o meat_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o so_o be_v the_o canon-maker_n and_o lord_n of_o ceremony_n under_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o for_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v or_o command_v he_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n may_v have_v make_v such_o ceremony_n as_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n law_n be_v a_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o against_o charity_n and_o a_o reproach_v of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n yet_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n and_o corinth_n to_o command_v eat_v of_o such_o meat_n before_o weak_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o certain_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v in_o a_o canon_n that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o practice_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o case_n of_o indifferency_n as_o he_o say_v of_o eat_v of_o flesh_n conceive_v by_o some_o weak_a one_o to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 1_o cor._n 8._o v._n last_o the_o pope_n himself_o will_v nor_o dare_v in_o conscience_n to_o practice_v any_o of_o his_o own_o canon_n even_o though_o they_o be_v yet_o not_o canonical_o command_v or_o forbid_v paul_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o roman_n or_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v meat_n before_o the_o weak_a but_o command_v not_o eat_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 4._o idolatry_n be_v ever_o idolatry_n say_v 143._o the_o course_n of_o conformity_n and_o so_o scandal_n be_v sin_n it_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v sin_n because_o superior_n command_v it_o 5._o though_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v mere_o divine_a shall_v command_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o murder_n and_o be_v â—urther_a before_o it_o be_v canonical_o command_v which_o i_o think_v also_o be_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o humane_a authority_n or_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n can_v command_v scandal_n which_o be_v spiritual_a murder_n for_o if_o ecclesiastic_a authority_n may_v command_v murder_n they_o may_v command_v idolatry_n for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v as_o essential_o murder_v of_o one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n be_v essential_o idolatry_n therefore_o master_n sydserfe_n pretend_a bishop_n of_o gallâ—way_o be_v strait_v with_o this_o argument_n say_v though_o humane_a authority_n can_v invert_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n or_o make_v spiritual_a murder_n to_o be_v no_o murder_n yet_o they_o can_v by_o a_o church_n canon_n put_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n in_o such_o a_o change_n as_o now_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hazard_n to_o be_v just_o scandalize_v for_o a_o scandal_n say_v the_o prelate_n be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la no_o real_a thing_n but_o a_o fiction_n of_o reason_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a who_o be_v scandalize_v and_o a_o law_n may_v remove_v this_o ignorance_n when_o it_o give_v light_a and_o show_v the_o expediencie_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v you_o may_v call_v idolatry_n if_o you_o please_v and_o all_o sin_n fiction_n of_o reason_n but_o not_o only_o do_v scandal_n give_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o also_o from_o the_o unseasonable_a practise_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o course_n of_o 143._o confirmitie_n say_v well_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o scandal_n be_v like_o one_o who_o can_v not_o see_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o tree_n the_o walk_a of_o diogenes_n be_v meet_a for_o a_o zeno_n who_o against_o all_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n we_o may_v hence_o judge_v what_o to_o say_v of_o 6._o d._n forbes_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 9_o who_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v under_o no_o ecclesiastical_a law_n not_o to_o take_v wage_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o take_v wage_n he_o be_v not_o a_o contemner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o we_o be_v under_o a_o church_n law_n to_o practice_v the_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o we_o refuse_v they_o i_o answer_v if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v command_v paul_n in_o their_o canon_n to_o take_v stipend_n for_o preach_v he_o be_v obliedge_v to_o take_v stipend_n yet_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o as_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n than_o stand_v to_o take_v wage_n v_o 18._o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o he_o shall_v not_o have_v becom_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v sinful_o scandalous_a if_o as_o the_o case_n be_v then_o paul_n for_o a_o penny_n of_o wage_n which_o he_o may_v have_v want_v have_v no_o family_n to_o provide_v for_o shall_v have_v lay_v a_o stumling_n block_n before_o many_o and_o the_o doctor_n scandali_fw-la â—aith_v no_o humane_a power_n can_v compel_v a_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v do_v except_o inevitable_o he_o give_v scandal_n the_o doctor_n add_v the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o that_o to_o take_v stipend_n be_v unlawful_a or_o of_o itself_o scandalous_a yea_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o because_o christ_n have_v ordain_v that_o he_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o altar_n but_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unlawful_a i_o answer_v 1._o in_o this_o argument_n of_o scandal_n we_o
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n sâ—ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n â—_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o â—â—â—â—riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a
myster_n incarnate_a disp_n 37._o sect._n 1._o n._n 1._o 2_o 3._o 3._o leo._n 1._o serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr nativita_fw-la abstinendum_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la specic_fw-la offiâ—ij_fw-la offiâ—ij_fw-la salmeron_n in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o 8._o alex._n alâ—n_n 3._o p._n q._n 30._o memb_v 3._o art_n 3._o sect_n â—_o â—_o albertus_n do_v 9_o art_n 4._o 4._o bonavent_n art_n 1._o q._n 2._o ad_fw-la 1._o in_o contrarium_fw-la contrarium_fw-la martuinus_fw-la de_fw-la ajala_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a 3._o par_fw-fr par_fw-fr abulens_n deut._n 4._o q._n 4_o &_o 5._o 5._o carol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o 25._o ibid._n ibid._n carol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 27._o 27._o carol._n l._n 4._o cap._n 27._o 27._o carol._n l._n 1._o cap._n 2d_o 2d_o l._n 4._o c._n 10._o l._n 3._o c._n 21._o 21._o l._n 3._o c._n 2d_o 2d_o symson_n treat_v of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n pag._n 50_o 51._o 51._o concilium_fw-la eleherio_n cap._n 36._o placuit_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la picturas_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parictibus_fw-la pingatur_fw-la pingatur_fw-la caâ—us_a line_n 5._o cap._n 4._o 4._o surjus_fw-la 1_o tom._n of_o concell_n a_o in_o can_v 36._o cont_n eliber_n eliber_n sozomen_fw-fr l._n 5._o c._n 20._o 20._o nicephor_n hist_o l._n 11._o cap._n 43._o 43._o prov._n 2._o â—0_n eph._n 5._o 1._o â—_o these_o 1._o 16._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 6_o 7._o â—_o cor._n â—â—_o phil._n 3._o 17._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 4._o sit_v the_o only_a convenient_a gesture_n what_o be_v occasional_a in_o the_o first_o supper_n 2._o arg._n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o first_o supper_n of_o kneel_v part_n 2._o pag._n â—â—_o part._n 2._o page_n 62._o sit_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheireship_a part_n 2._o pag._n 187._o paybodie_o p._n 268._o 269._o disputer_n against_o kneel_v arg._n 1._o c._n 6._o a_o sign_n of_o our_o coheirship_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o our_o inferiority_n in_o worship_v christ_n 4._o arg._n arg._n 8._o ceremony_n fail_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o ruler_n ruler_n pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n 13._o dub_v v_o 5._o how_o civil_a positive_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n conscience_n pareus_n com._n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o dub._n 7._o 7._o richard_n field_n on_o the_o church_n 4._o book_n c._n 33._o 33._o gerson_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la spir_n part_n 3._o lect_n 4._o 4._o greg._n the_o val_n to_o 1._o disp_n 7._o punct_a 6._o sect._n â—_o â—_o suarez_n tom_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o 22._o aquin._n 22_o q._n art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3._o 3._o suar._n deop_a 6._o dierum_fw-la tract_n 3._o disp_n 5._o sect._n 1._o numb_a 2._o 2._o ferra._n câ—â—â—_n genteâ—_n cap._n 21._o 21._o conrade_n 12._o q._n 20._o art_n 1._o a_o twofold_a goodness_n in_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v treat_v goodness_n in_o thing_n thing_n â—_o f._n the_o conâ—â—iâ—_n prineip_n quâ—d_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la legis_fw-la babet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la de_fw-fr placito_fw-la justo_fw-la justo_fw-la carduba_n in_o some_o quest_n 18._o part_n 1._o 1._o thom._n 22._o q._n 104._o art_n 6._o 6._o soto_n de_fw-mi inst_n leg_n 1._o 4._o 6._o art_n 4._o 4._o medinâ—_n c._n de_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la tract_n 4._o the_o jujun_n c._n 7._o 7._o adrian_n quod_fw-la 6._o art_n 2._o 2._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 23._o num_fw-la 55._o 55._o driedo_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr libre_fw-la christ_n c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o 5._o castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la lege_fw-la pena_fw-la c._n 4._o 4._o august_n de_fw-fr baptis_n l._n c._n 6._o 6._o cajet_fw-fr verbo_fw-la pracepti_fw-la transgressio_fw-la transgressio_fw-la silve_v verbo_fw-la precept_n q._n 9_o 9_o angelus_n verb._n lex_fw-la 11._o 3._o 3._o corduba_n q._n 189._o part_n 2._o rat_n 1._o 2._o 2._o gers_n de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr spir_n lect_v 4._o c._n 7._o nulla_fw-la lex_fw-la sâ—reuda_fw-la est_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la quâ—_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la durand_n l._n 2._o d._n 44._o q._n 5._o numb_a 6._o si_fw-mi papa_n praeciperet_fw-la monacho_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sum_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la professionem_fw-la non_fw-la motus_fw-la aliqua_fw-la necessitate_v vel_fw-la utilitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr hoc_fw-la constaret_fw-la &_o abbas_n praeciperet_fw-la contrarium_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esset_fw-la abbati_n &_o non_fw-la papae_fw-la papae_fw-la suarez_n tom._n the_o leg_n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o 24._o greg._n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 5._o punct_a 6._o sect._n 1_o humane_a law_n oblige_v only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n medina_n tract_n de_fw-fr jejunio_fw-la cap._n 7._o 7._o almain_n moral_a c._n 12._o 12._o gers_n uti_fw-la supra_fw-la supra_fw-la vasquez_n 12._o disp_n 158_o c._n 4._o num_fw-la 32._o praecipient_fw-la be_v intentio_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la habere_fw-la majorem_fw-la vel_fw-la minorem_fw-la obligandi_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la sed_fw-la necesfiâ—as_fw-la diguitas_fw-la vel_fw-la utilitas_fw-la corum_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la praecipiuntur_fw-la driedâ—_n de_fw-fr lib._n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la 5._o 5._o pareus_n come_v in_o rom._n 13._o v._n 5._o dub._n 7._o conclus_fw-la 5._o 5._o calvin_n inst_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o sect._n 15._o 16._o 16._o beza_n in_o notis_n in_o rom._n 13._o a_o twofold_a consideration_n of_o humane_a law_n law_n jason_n jason_n baldus_n in_o rubrica_fw-la fâ—de_fw-la acquirendis_fw-la bâ—reditatibus_fw-la nu_fw-la 23._o &_o seq_n seq_n bellarm._n tom_n 1._o cont_n 5._o l._n 3._o c._n 11._o 11._o vasquez_n tom_n 2_o in_o 12._o disp_n 152._o cap._n 2._o 2._o valent._n tom_n 2._o disp_n 7._o q._n 5._o punct_a 6._o 6._o doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4_o how_o inferior_a ruler_n be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o command_v command_v bellar_n cont_n barclai_n cap._n 3._o bonâ—_n sensu_fw-la christus_fw-la dedit_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendâ—_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la humane_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o near_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o law_n law_n stapleton_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la eccles_n cont_n 5._o q._n 7_o art_n 2._o 2._o field_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 4._o c._n 33._o 33._o gerson_n gerson_n almain_n op_n moral_a cap._n 12._o 12._o decius_n namcoâ—â—upiscen_n lect_v 1._o 1._o mencha_fw-la questionum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o num_fw-la 1._o 1._o junius_n animadv_o animadv_o doctor_n jackson_n 16._o 16._o sutluvius_n de_fw-fr presbyter_n c._n 11._o 66._o sic_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o synodo_fw-la logâ—s_fw-la scribere_fw-la &_o promulgate_v liceres_n quam_fw-la popule_n &_o subditis_fw-la sibilâ—geâ—_n coâ—deâ—â—_n prâ—ter_fw-la svi_fw-la principis_fw-la &_o magistratus_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la si_fw-la nimirum_fw-la christus_fw-la esset_fw-la extern_a politiae_fw-la legislator_n legislator_n bellar._n de_fw-mi interp_v verbi_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 4._o a_o double_a obedience_n due_a to_o ruler_n objective_n and_o subjective_n ay_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o esa_n 1._o 2._o â—er_n 1._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o objective_a obedience_n no_o more_o due_a to_o ruler_n then_o to_o equal_n ibid._n p._n 259_o 260._o false_a rule_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n propose_v by_o doctor_n jackson_n refute_v 3._o rule_n rule_n hooker_n churchpolicy_n 5._o book_n p._n 197._o 198._o 198._o suarez_n de_fw-fr relig._n tom_n 4._o lib._n 4._o tract_n 9_o cap._n 15._o considerare_fw-la â—rgâ—_n aporteâ—_n aâ—_n secluso_fw-la precepto_fw-la res_fw-la sit_fw-la utraque_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la probabilis_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la universaliter_fw-la verum_fw-la erit_fw-la adjuncto_fw-la praecepto_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la thomas_n sanches_n jesuita_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la in_o decalog_n tom_fw-mi 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 3._o n._n 3._o quado_n subditus_fw-la dubius_fw-la est_fw-la a_o res_fw-la precepta_fw-la sitlicita_fw-la nec_fw-la ne_fw-la tenetur_fw-la obedire_fw-la &_o exeusatur_fw-la abpreceptun_n superioris_fw-la superioris_fw-la ignat._n loyola_o cat_n jesuit_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o 18._o prudentia_fw-la non_fw-la obedicntis_fw-la sed_fw-la imperantis_fw-la est_fw-la item_n non_fw-la est_fw-la dignus_fw-la nomine_fw-la obedientis_fw-la qui_fw-la legittimo_fw-la superiori_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la voluntate_fw-la judicum_fw-la suum_fw-la submittit_fw-la submittit_fw-la greg._n dâ—_n valentia_n to_z 3._o this_o 7._o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o subditus_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la judicio_fw-la atque_fw-la authoritati_fw-la nititur_fw-la superioris_fw-la superioris_fw-la vasquez_n 12._o q._n 19_o disp_n 66._o c._n 9_o num_fw-la â—1_n â—1_n salas_n 12._o q_o 21._o tract_n 8._o disp_n unic_n sect_n 17._o num_fw-la 152._o the_o good_a nesse_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n can_v countervalue_v the_o evil_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o so_o sinful_o sinful_o vasquez_n in_o 12._o â—om_n 1._o disp_n 68_o cap._n 2._o 2._o câ—ssian_n collat_n 17._o cap._n 17_o 17_o chrysâ—â—â—_n op_n imperf_n fi_fw-la ejus_fw-la â—it_n opus_fw-la homil_n 9_o cap._n 7._o 7._o ambr._n lib._n iâ—de_a offic_n cap._n 30._o 30._o aquin._n 12._o q._n 19_o art_n 7._o 7._o
ex_fw-la superbia_fw-la how_o exsuperancy_n of_o necessity_n of_o goodness_n be_v to_o sway_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n and_o people_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n not_o a_o law_n to_o we_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a arg._n 10._o 10._o gretser_n in_o sum_n choose_fw-la conscient_fw-la q._n 23._o pag._n 173_o calvinistae_fw-la catholicorum_n simâ—â—_n simâ—â—_n sanches_n in_o decal_n tâ—m_fw-la 1._o lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o 1._o sanches_n ib._n ib._n aquinas_n 22_o q_o 23_o art_n 3._o quod_fw-la de_fw-la svi_fw-la ratione_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la inductivum_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la vel_fw-la habet_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la peccati_fw-la peccati_fw-la spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep_n ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 11_o n._n 18._o 18._o pretend_a hen._n lesly_n bâ—shoâ—_n oâ—_n down_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 144._o a_o object_n scandalous_a two_o way_n something_o be_v may_v be_v scandalous_a object_n object_n becaws_fw-la p._n 2._o de_fw-fr charit_n c._n 21._o quaest_n 5._o nu_fw-la 5._o 5._o paybodie_o of_o kneel_v par_fw-fr 3_o pag._n 410._o silvius_z in_o 22._o g._n 43._o 4._o facere_fw-la coram_fw-la aliis_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la mali_fw-la tune_n solum_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la scandali_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la legittima_fw-la presentibus_fw-la manefestata_fw-la satis_fw-la notum_fw-la erat_fw-la quod_fw-la namaam_n non_fw-la se_fw-la flecteret_fw-la pro_fw-la cultu_fw-la idoli_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la obsequio_fw-la regis_fw-la rule_n touch_v scandal_n scandal_n august_n epist_n 199_o non_fw-la est_fw-la cessandum_fw-la ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la bonis_fw-la pro_fw-la quocunque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la scandalo_fw-la tertul._n res_fw-la bona_fw-la neminem_fw-la offendit_fw-la nisi_fw-la malam_fw-la mentem_fw-la mentem_fw-la aquinas_n in_o 22._o q._n 43._o and_o and_o bannes_n tom_fw-mi 3_o m_o 22._o q_o 43_o art_n 8_o cap_n 4_o propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la quod_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la imbecillâ—tate_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorumi_fw-la â—_o nascitur_fw-la declâ—â—â—dae_fw-la omnes_fw-la quanâ—â—mcunque_fw-la rectae_fw-la actione_n atque_fw-la utles_o &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la animae_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la suâ—t_z necessariae_fw-la praeter_fw-la mittendae_fw-la &_o occultandae_fw-la out_o sâ—lâ—em_v in_o aliud_fw-la tempus_fw-la differendae_fw-la differendae_fw-la sanchâ—z_n in_o decal_v l._n 4_o disp_v 32._o dub_v 6_o n_o 66_o con_fw-mi 3._o quando_fw-la ex_fw-la aliquo_fw-la opere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la bono_fw-mi crederetur_fw-la magna_fw-la hominum_fw-la multitudo_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmitate_fw-la aut_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la inducendâ—_n in_fw-la gravià _fw-la peccata_fw-la illud_fw-la omittendum_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la jactâ—ra_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o bonorum_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—â—tem_fw-la non_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la banne_n to_o 3._o 22_o q_o 43_o art_n 8_o conclu_fw-la 2._o praecepta_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la aliquando_fw-la propter_fw-la scandalum_fw-la sunt_fw-la dimittenda_fw-la quia_fw-la praecepta_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la obligant_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la opoâ—tct_n opoâ—tct_n antoninus_n 2_o p._n to_o 1_o cap_z 9_o sect_n ult_n tit_n 3._o cap_n 4_o verereus_n est_fw-la peccaâ—i_fw-la proximi_fw-la qui_fw-la absque_fw-la ullâ_fw-la justâ—_n causâ_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la scandalum_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la opere_fw-la est_fw-la fâ—turum_fw-la quia_fw-la videtur_fw-la contemnere_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la fratris_fw-la fratris_fw-la navarr_n in_o sum_n cap_n 4._o â—_o 13._o 13._o proverb_n 7._o 7._o navarâ—_n in_o sum_n cap_n 4._o n._n 13_o mortaliter_fw-la peccat_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la parvi_fw-la aestimat_fw-la salutemproximi_fw-la ut_fw-la absque_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitate_v &_o utilitate_fw-la exâ—ola_fw-la â—ola_z sua_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aliquid_fw-la facit_fw-la unde_fw-la fraâ—er_fw-la est_fw-la scandalizandus_fw-la scandalizandus_fw-la silvester_n in_o summa_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la obedientia_fw-la n_o 5._o si_fw-mi papae_fw-la mandatum_fw-la sapiat_fw-la etiam_fw-la peccatum_fw-la veniale_a item_n si_fw-la ex_fw-la obedientia_fw-la praesumâ—retur_fw-la staâ—us_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbandus_fw-la vel_fw-la aliud_fw-la malum_fw-la aut_fw-la scandalum_fw-la futurum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la praeciperetur_fw-la sub_fw-la soeâ—â_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la obediendum_fw-la obediendum_fw-la vasquez_n tom_n 4._o in_o 3._o â—_o 43._o art_n 7_o dub_v 2._o 2._o suarez_n de_fw-fr tripl_n v_o r._n theolo_n disp_n 10._o de_fw-fr scandalo_fw-la sect_n 4_o res_fw-la indifferentes_fw-la venderâ—_n donare_fw-la aut_fw-la alicui_fw-la proponere_fw-la quando_fw-la prascitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la ijs_fw-la male_a usâ—rum_fw-la est_fw-la scan_v lum_n committere_fw-la committere_fw-la antoninus_n 2_o p._n to_z 7._o cap._n 4._o â—_o 4._o 4._o silvester_n verbo_fw-la scandalum_fw-la q_o 2._o 2._o corduba_n sum_n q._n 5._o fol._n 30._o 30._o metina_n 12_o cap._n 74_o â—â—_o 6._o add_v 3._o fol._n 677._o 677._o sanch_n z_o in_o decal_n to_o 1._o lib_n 1._o cap_n 6._o nu_fw-la 16._o doctor_n of_o aberdeen_n if_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o pearth_n article_n come_v ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la from_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o fact_n you_o say_v we_o shall_v forbear_v they_o forever_o yet_o this_o you_o gainsay_v in_o the_o next_o chap._n nu_fw-la 44._o pag_n 67._o we_o say_v that_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o our_o superior_n may_v make_v that_o scandal_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n not_o to_o beimpute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n which_o otherways_o will_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n now_o i_o say_v no_o scandal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v scandal_n ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la from_o the_o enormity_n oâ—_n the_o practise_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o as_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n for_o passive_a scandal_n be_v unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o as_o sin_n duplyer_n doct._n aberdeen_n nu._n 35._o 35._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 43._o 43._o bannes_n 16._o aâ—_n 8._o ca._n 4._o 4._o aquinas_n 16._o 16._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 33._o art_n 1._o 1._o navar._n in_o sum_n cap._n 4._o nâ—_n 13._o 13._o vasquez_n 22._o q._n 43_o art_n 8_o dub_v 1_o n_o 13._o quotiâ—scunque_fw-la scandalum_fw-la pâ—ssiuâ—m_fw-la futurum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la ex_fw-la passione_n &_o ignoraâ—tia_fw-la scandalizatiopus_fw-la utile_fw-la temporaliter_fw-la â—â—t_n spiritualiter_fw-la que_v nâ—c_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la bâ—bâ—t_fw-la spccicm_fw-la mali_fw-la nihil_fw-la omn_fw-la we_o â—st_fw-la omittendum_fw-la aut_fw-la differendum_fw-la dâ—ncc_fw-la â—â—ssat_fw-la scandalâ—m_fw-la scandalâ—m_fw-la becanus_n to_o post_fw-la part_n 2._o q._n 6._o c._n 27._o ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la alterius_fw-la passiuâ—m_fw-la ex_fw-la infirmiâ—ate_fw-la vel_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la tenemur_fw-la omittere_fw-la â—us_fw-la utile_fw-la utile_fw-la duvallius_n to_o post_fw-la m_o two_o q_o 43._o tract_n de_fw-fr charit_n q_o 19_o aâ—t_fw-la 5._o potest_fw-la aliqâ—aâ—do_fw-la contingere_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la exse_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la â—st_fw-la &_o consâ—quenteâ—â—ccâ—ssarium_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la desperate_a in_o casum_fw-la gravissâ—â—â—â—_n scandali_fw-la tyrannus_n â—surpat_fw-la bena_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n constat_fw-la praeccptum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la repetere_fw-la sâ—d_a sâ—_n minaretur_fw-la populum_fw-la abducere_fw-la à â—ide_fw-la non_fw-la obligaâ—_n praeceptum_fw-la repetitionis_fw-la and_o â—n_o that_o same_o place_n opera_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la indiffereâ—tia_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o se_fw-la neque_fw-la bonanâ—queâ—â—ala_fw-la sunt_fw-la debent_fw-la omitt_v quando_fw-la conciicimus_fw-la valde_fw-la probabiliter_fw-la ea_fw-la futura_fw-la â—sse_fw-la inscand_v â—lume_n ay_o bannâ—s_v 22._o c._n 43._o art_n 7._o â—essanduâ—_n à _fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la quande_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la insirmitate_fw-la scandelizatur_fw-la k_o suaâ—â—z_n the_o tripl_n ujâ—t_fw-fr de_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 10._o the_o scan_v sect_n 4_o n_o 7._o 8_o predicatio_fw-la veritatis_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la potest_fw-la interdum_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la scandali_fw-la activi_fw-la unde_fw-la nonâ—unquam_fw-la vitaâ—da_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitetur_fw-la scandalum_fw-la passivum_fw-la pharisaeorum_fw-la seu_fw-la ruina_fw-la proximi_fw-la item_n praecepta_fw-la positiva_fw-la non_fw-la obligant_fw-la cum_fw-la tanto_fw-la rigore_fw-la at_o praeceptum_fw-la de_fw-la procuranda_fw-la vita_fw-la spirituali_fw-la proximi_fw-la est_fw-la naturale_fw-la &_o divinum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la affirmativa_fw-la non_fw-la obligant_fw-la and_o semper_fw-la l_o gregor_n de_fw-la valent_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 3._o q._n 18._o de_fw-la scandalo_fw-la have_v the_o same_o add_v to_o these_o augustine_n lib_n 3._o contra_fw-la parmenian_n cap_n 2._o gregor_n hom_n 7._o in_o ezechiel_n and_o of_o schoolman_n albert_n 4_o distinct_a 17._o art_n 48_o durand_n 4._o 38._o q._n 3._o angel_n in_o sum_n verbo_fw-la scandalum_fw-la n_o 5._o cajetan_a tract_n 3._o disp_v 7_o â—eâ—â—_n 8._o richard_n 4_o d._n 38._o adrian_n quodlibet_fw-la 1._o art_n 3._o pete_n de_fw-fr soto_n lect_v 5._o de_fw-mi confess_n gabr._n 4._o dâ—st_fw-la 38_o q_o 2._o art_n 2._o alphons_n de_fw-fr castro_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la justa_fw-la punit_fw-la haeret_fw-la par_fw-fr 20._o d._n forbes_n iren._n iren._n joannes_n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr mist_n â—â—arn_v â—_o i_o p_o 36_o sect_n 1._o n_o 3._o hoc_fw-la periculum_fw-la facile_fw-la praecavetur_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o cura_fw-la proelatorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dâ—cent_fw-la frequent_a imagine_v non_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o se_fw-la nec_fw-la prope_a se_fw-la aliquam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la accipiant_fw-la ab_fw-la exemplari_fw-la exemplari_fw-la bellarm._n